OTHER PUBLISHED WRITINGS OF MARY BAKER EDDY

Manual of The Mother Church

The First Church of Christ

Scientist

In Boston, Massachusetts

MARY BAKER EDDY

EIGHTY-EIGHTH EDITION

BOSTON, U.S.A.

Published by Allison V. Stewart

FALMOUTH AND ST. PAUL STREETS

1910

By CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

By JAMES A. NEAL and THOMAS W. HATTEN

By MARY BAKER G. EDDY

_______________________________________

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

_______________________________________

EXTRACT FROM A LETTER IN "MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS"

By Mary Baker Eddy

THE Rules and By-Laws in the Manual of The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, Boston, originated not in solemn conclave as in ancient

Sanhedrim. They were not arbitrary opinions nor dictatorial demands,

such as one person might impose on another. They were impelled

by a power not one's own, were written at different dates, and

as the occasion required. They sprang from necessity, the logic

of events, - from the immediate demand for them as a help that

must be supplied to maintain the dignity and defense of our Cause;

hence their simple, scientific basis, and detail so requisite

to demonstrate genuine Christian Science, and which will do for

the race what absolute doctrines destined for future generations

might not accomplish.

Tenets

of The Mother Church

The First Church of Christ, Scientist

1 To be signed by those uniting with The First

Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass.

3 1. As adherents of Truth, we take the inspired

Word of the Bible as our sufficient guide to eternal

Life.

6 2. We acknowledge and adore one supreme and

infinite God. We acknowledge His Son, one Christ;

the Holy Ghost or divine Comforter; and man in

God's image and likeness.

3. We acknowledge God's forgiveness of sin in

the destruction of sin and the spiritual understanding

that casts out evil as unreal. But the belief in sin is

punished so long as the belief lasts.

4. We acknowledge Jesus' atonement as the evi-

dence of divine, efficacious Love, unfolding man's

unity with God through Christ Jesus the Way-shower;

From Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures by Mary Baker

Eddy.

Page 16

1 and we acknowledge that man is saved through Christ,

through Truth, Life, and Love as demonstrated by the

Galilean Prophet in healing the sick and overcoming

sin and death.

5. We acknowledge that the crucifixion of Jesus

and his resurrection served to uplift faith to under-

stand eternal Life, even the allness of Soul, Spirit, and

the nothingness of matter.

9 6. And we solemnly promise to watch, and pray

for that Mind to be in us which was also in Christ

Jesus; to do unto others as we would have them do

unto us; and to be merciful, just, and pure.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Page 17

Historical Sketch

1 In the spring of 1879, a little band of earnest

seekers after Truth went into deliberations over

3 forming a church without creeds, to be called the

CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST. They were mem-

bers of evangelical churches, and students of Mrs.

Mary Baker Eddy in Christian Science, and were

known as "Christian Scientists."

At a meeting of the Christian Scientist Association,

9 April 19, 1879, on motion of Mrs. Eddy, it was

voted, -- To organize a church designed to com-

memorate the word and works of our Master, which

should reinstate primitive Christianity and its lost

element of healing.

Mrs. Eddy was appointed on the committee to

15 draft the Tenets of the Mother Church -- the chief

corner stone whereof is, that Christian Science, as

taught and demonstrated by our Master, casts out

error, heals the sick, and restores the lost Israel:

Page 18

1 for "the stone which the builders rejected, the same

is become the head of the corner."

3 The charter for the Church was obtained June,

1879,* and the same month the members, twenty-six

in number, extended a call to Mary Baker Eddy

6 to become their pastor. She accepted the call,

and was ordained A. D. 1881. Although walking

through deep waters, the little Church went steadily

on, increasing in numbers, and at every epoch

saying,

"Hitherto hath the Lord helped us."

12 On the twenty-third day of September, 1892, at

the request of Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, twelve

of her students and Church members met and re-

15 organized, under her jurisdiction, the Christian

Science Church and named it, THE FIRST CHURCH

OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST.

18 At this meeting twenty others of Mrs. Eddy's

students and members of her former Church were

elected members of this Church, -- those with others

21 that have since been elected were known as "First

Members." The Church Tenets, Rules, and By-

Laws, as prepared by Mrs. Eddy, were adopted. A

24 By-Law adopted March 17, 1903, changed the

title of "First Members" to "Executive Members."

(On July 8, 1908, the By-Laws pertaining to "Ex-

ecutive Members" were repealed.)

Page 19

1 THE FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, IN BOS-

TON, MASS., is designed to be built on the Rock,

3 Christ; even the understanding and demonstration

of divine Truth, Life, and Love, healing and saving

the world from sin and death; thus to reflect in some

degree the Church Universal and Triumphant.

Page 20 ** No page found **

Page 21

CHURCH OFFICERS

Rev. MARY BAKER EDDY

Pastor Emeritus

Christian Science Board of Directors

IRA O. KNAPP

STEPHEN A. CHASE

ARCHIBALD McCLELLAN

ALLISON V. STEWART

JOHN V. DITTEMORE

WILLIAM D. BALDWIN

President

Judge CLIFFORD P. SMITH

First Reader

Conducts services and reads from

the Christian Science textbook,

"SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE

SCRIPTURES" by Mary Baker Eddy

Mrs. CAROL HOYT POWERS

Second Reader

Reads from the SCRIPTURES

JOHN V. DITTEMORE

Clerk

The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Falmouth, Norway,

and St. Paul Streets, Boston, Mass.

STEPHEN A. CHASE

Treasurer

Box 56, Fall River, Mass.

Page 25

Church By-Laws

CHURCH OFFICERS

Article I - NAMES, ELECTION, AND DUTIES

Names. SECTION 1. The Church officers shall

consist of the Pastor Emeritus, a Board of Direc-

tors, a President, a Clerk, a Treasurer, and two

Readers.

President. SECT. 2. The President shall be

9 elected, subject to the approval of the Pastor

Emeritus, by the Board of Directors(1) on Mon-

day preceding the annual meeting of the

12 Church. The President shall hold office for one

year, and the same person is eligible for elec-

tion but once in three years.

Clerk and Treasurer. SECT. 3. The term of

office for the Clerk and the Treasurer of this

(1) See under "Deed of Trust" for incorporation of the "Christian

Science Board of Directors."

Page 26

1 Church (also for the editors and the manager

of The Christian Science Publishing Society,

3 and the manager of the general Committee on

Publication in Boston) is one year each, dating

from the time of election to office. Incumbents

6 who have served one year or more, may be re-

elected, or new officers elected, at the annual

meeting held for this purpose, by a unanimous

9 vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-

tors and the consent of the Pastor Emeritus

given in her own handwriting.

12 Readers. SECT. 4. Every third year Read-

ers shall be elected in The Mother Church by

the Board of Directors, which shall inform the

15 Pastor Emeritus of the names of its candidates

before they are elected; and if she objects, said

candidates shall not be chosen. The Directors

shall fix the salaries of the Readers.

Directors. SECT. 5. The Christian Science

Board of Directors shall consist of five members.

21 They shall fill a vacancy occurring on that Board

after the candidate is approved by the Pastor

Emeritus. A majority vote or the request of

Mrs. Eddy shall dismiss a member. Members

shall neither report the discussions of this Board,

nor those with Mrs. Eddy.

Page 27

1 Church Business. SECT. 6. The business

of The Mother Church shall be transacted by

3 its Christian Science Board of Directors. The

manager of the general Committee on Publi-

cation in the United States shall order no spe-

6 cial action to be taken by said Committee that

is not named in the Manual of this Church

without consulting with the full Board of Di-

rectors of The Mother Church and receiving

the written consent of said Board.

Publishing Buildings. SECT. 7. It shall be

12 the duty of the Christian Science Board of Di-

rectors to provide a suitable building for the

publication of The Christian Science Journal,

15 Christian Science Sentinel, Der Herold der

Christian Science, and all other Christian Sci-

ence literature published by The Christian Science

18 Publishing Society. It shall also be the duty

of the Christian Science Board of Directors to

provide suitable rooms, conveniently and pleas-

21 antly located in the same building, for the pub-

lication and sale of the books of which Mary

Baker Eddy is, or may be, the author, and of

other literature connected therewith.

Trusteeships and Syndicates. SECT. 8.

Boards of Trustees and Syndicates may be

Page 28

1 formed by The Mother Church, subject to the

approval of the Pastor Emeritus.

3 Duties of Church Officers. SECT. 9. Law

constitutes government, and disobedience to the

laws of The Mother Church must ultimate in

6 annulling its Tenets and By-Laws. Without a

proper system of government and form of ac-

tion, nations, individuals, and religion are un-

9 protected; hence the necessity of this By-Law

and the warning of Holy Writ: "That servant,

which knew his lord's will, and prepared not

himself, neither did according to his will, shall

be beaten with many stripes."

It is the duty of the Christian Science Board of

15 Directors to watch and make sure that the offi-

cers of this Church perform the functions of

their several offices promptly and well. If an

18 officer fails to fulfil all the obligations of his

office, the Board of Directors shall immediately

call a meeting and notify this officer either to

21 resign his place or to perform his office faith-

fully; then failing to do either, said officer shall

be dismissed from this Church, and his dismis-

sal shall be written on the Church records.

It is the duty of any member of this Church,

and especially of one who has been or who is

Page 29

1 the First Reader of a church, to inform the

Board of Directors of the failure of the Com-

3 mittee on Publication or of any other officer in

this Church to perform his of official duties. A

Director shall not make known the name of the

complainant.

If the Christian Science Board of Directors fails

to fulfil the requirements of this By-Law, and a

9 member of this Church or the Pastor Emeritus

shall complain thereof to the Clerk and the com-

plaint be found valid, the Directors shall resign

12 their office or perform their functions faithfully.

Failing to do thus, the Pastor Emeritus shall ap-

point five suitable members of this Church to fill

the vacancy. The salary of the members of the

Board of Directors shall be at present two thou-

sand five hundred dollars each annually.

Article II - READERS OF THE MOTHER CHURCH

Election. SECTION 1. The Readers for The

Mother Church shall be a man and a woman,

one to read the BIBLE, and one to read SCIENCE

AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES.

Page 30

1 Eligibility. SECT. 2. The Directors shall

select intelligible Readers who are exemplary

Christians and good English scholars. They

must be members of The Mother Church.

Removal. SECT. 3. If a Reader in The

6 Mother Church be found at any time inadequate

or unworthy, he or she shall be removed from

office by a majority vote of the Board of Di-

rectors and the consent of the Pastor Emeritus,

and the vacancy supplied.

First Reader's Residence. SECT. 4. Unless

12 Mrs. Eddy requests otherwise, the First Reader

of The Mother Church shall occupy, during his

term of Readership, the house of the Pastor

15 Emeritus, No. 3 85 Commonwealth Avenue, Bos-

ton. The Board of Directors shall pay from

the Church funds the taxes and rent on this

18 property; the Board shall attend to the insur-

ance before it expires, suitably furnish the

house, and keep the property in good repair, so

long as Mrs. Eddy does not occupy the house

herself and the occupants are satisfactory to

her.

Page 31

Article III - DUTIES OF READERS OF THE MOTHER CHURCH AND OF ITS BRANCH CHURCHES

Moral Obligations. SECTION l. The Readers

of The Mother Church and of all its branch

6 churches must devote a suitable portion of their

time to preparation for the reading of the Sunday

lesson, - a lesson on which the prosperity of

9 Christian Science largely depends. They must

keep themselves unspotted from the world, -

uncontaminated with evil, - that the mental at-

12 mosphere they exhale shall promote health and

holiness, even that spiritual animus so universally

needed.

15 First Readers' Duties. SECT. 2. It shall be

the duty of the First Readers to conduct the

principal part of the Sunday services, and the

Wednesday evening meetings.

Suitable Selections. SECT. 3. The First

Readers shall read, as a part of the Wednesday

evening services, selections from the SCRIPTURES,

and from SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO

THE SCRIPTURES.

Page 32

1 Order of Reading. SECT. 4. The First Read-

ers in the Christian Science churches shall read

3 the correlative texts in SCIENCE AND HEALTH

WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES; and the Second

Readers shall read the BIBLE texts. The readings

6 from the SCRIPTURES shall precede the readings

from SCIENCE AND HEALTH. The Readers shall

not read from copies or manuscripts, but from

the books.

Naming Book and Author. SECT. 5. The

Readers of SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO

12 THE SCRIPTURES, before commencing to read

from this book, shall distinctly announce the full

title of the book and give the author's name.

Such announcement shall be made but once

during the lesson.

Readers in Branch Churches. SECT. 6.

18 These Readers shall be members of The Mother

Church. They shall read understandingly and

be well educated. They shall make no remarks

21 explanatory of the LESSON-SERMON at any time,

but they shall read all notices and remarks that

may be printed in the CHRISTIAN SCIENCE QUAR-

TERLY. This By-Law applies to Readers in all

the branch churches.

Enforcement of By-Laws. SECT. 7. It shall

Page 33

1 be the duty of every member of The Mother

Church, who is a First Reader in a Church of

Christ, Scientist, to enforce the discipline and

by-laws of the church in which he is Reader.

A Reader not a Leader. SECT. 8. The Church

6 Reader shall not be a Leader, but he shall main-

tain the Tenets, Rules, and discipline of the

Church. A Reader shall not be a President of

a church.

Page 34

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP

Article IV - QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP

Believe in Christian Science. SECTION l.

To become a member of The Mother Church,

6 The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Bos-

ton, Mass., the applicant must be a believer in

the doctrines of Christian Science, according to

9 the platform and teaching contained in the Chris-

tian Science textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH

WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, by Rev. Mary

12 Baker Eddy. The BIBLE, together with SCIENCE

AND HEALTH and other works by Mrs. Eddy,

shall be his only textbooks for self-instruction

in Christian Science, and for teaching and prac-

tising metaphysical healing.

Free from Other Denominations. SECT. 2.

13 This Church will receive a member of another

Church of Christ, Scientist, but not a church

member from a different denomination until that

membership is dissolved.

Page 35

1 Children when Twelve Years Old. SECT. 3.

Children who have arrived at the age of twelve

3 years, who are approved, and whose applications

are countersigned by one of Mrs. Eddy's loyal stu-

dents, by a Director, or by a student of the Board

of Education, may be admitted to membership

with The Mother Church.

Article V - APPLICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP

Students of the College. SECTION 1. Appli-

cations for membership with The Mother Church

12 from students of the Massachusetts Metaphysical

College who studied with Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,

shall be signed by the Christian Science Board

of Directors as evidence of the loyalty of the

applicants .

Other Students. SECT. 2. Applicants for

18 membership who have not studied Christian Sci-

ence with Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, can unite

with this Church only by approval from students

of Mrs. Eddy, loyal to the teachings of the text-

book, SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE

Page 36

1 SCRIPTURES, or from members of The Mother

Church, as provided in Article VI, Sect. 2, of

these By-Laws.

Students' Pupils. SECT. 3. Applications for

membership with The Mother Church, coming

6 from pupils of loyal students who have taken

the Primary or Normal Course at the Massa-

chusetts Metaphysical College or in the Board

9 of Education, or from pupils of those who have

passed an examination by the Board of Educa-

tion, shall have the approval and signature of

their teachers, except in such cases as are pro-

vided for in Sect. 4 of this Article.

Exceptional Cases. SECT. 4. Loyal Chris-

15 tian Scientists whose teachers are deceased, ab-

sent, or disloyal, - or those whose teachers, for

insufficient cause, refuse to endorse their appli-

18 cations for membership with The Mother Church,

- can apply to the Clerk of this Church, and

present to him a recommendation signed by three

21 members thereof in good standing, after which,

the unanimous vote of the Board of Directors

may admit said applicant to membership.

Addressed to Clerk. SECT. 5. All applica-

tions for membership must be addressed to the

Clerk of the Church.

Page 37

1 Endorsing Applications. SECT. 6. A mem-

ber of The Mother Church shall not endorse nor

3 countersign an application for membership there-

with until after the blank has been properly filled

out by an applicant. A member who violates

this By-Law shall be disciplined.

Notice of Rejection. SECT. 7. If an applica-

tion for membership with The First Church of

9 Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., is rejected, the

Clerk of the Church shall send to the applicant a

notice of such rejection; but neither the Clerk

nor the Church shall be obliged to report the

cause for rejection.

Article VI - RECOMMENDATION AND ELECTION

Pupils of Normal Students. SECTION 1.

One Normal student cannot recommend the pupil

18 of another Normal student, so long as both are

loyal to their Leader and to the Christian Science

textbook, except as provided for in Article V,

Sect. 4.

Members of The Mother Church. SECT. 2.

Only members of The Mother Church are quali-

Page 38

1 fied to approve for membership individuals who

are known to them to be Christians, and faith-

3 ful, loyal students of the textbook, SCIENCE AND

HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. If the

approver is not a loyal student of Mrs. Eddy, a

Director of this Church, or a student of the Board

of Education who holds a degree, the application

must be countersigned by one of these.

9 Election. SECT. 3. Applicants for member-

ship in this Church, whose applications are

correctly prepared, may be elected by majority

vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-

tors at the semi-annual meetings held for this

purpose.

Article VII -PROBATIONARY MEMBERSHIP

Members who once Withdrew. SECTION 1.

18 Individuals who have heretofore been members

of this Church, or were members of the Church

of Christ, Scientist, organized in 1879 by Mary

Baker Eddy, but who have voluntarily with-

drawn, may be received into this Church on one

year's probation, provided they are willing and

Page 39

1 anxious to live according to its requirements and

make application for membership according to

3 its By-Laws. If, at the expiration of said one

year, they are found worthy, they shall be re-

ceived into full membership, but if not found

worthy their applications shall be void.

Members once Dismissed. SECT. 2. A full

member or a probationary member, who has

9 been excommunicated once, and who afterward,

when sufficient time has elapsed thoroughly to

test his sincerity, gives due evidence of having

12 genuinely repented and of being radically re-

formed, shall be eligible to probationary mem-

bership upon a unanimous vote of the Christian

Science Board of Directors.

Ineligible for Probation. SECT. 3. If a

member has been twice notified of his excom-

munication, he shall not again be received into

this Church.

Page 40

DISCIPLINE

Article VIII -GUIDANCE OF MEMBERS

A Rule for Motives and Acts. SECTION 1.

Neither animosity nor mere personal attachment

6 should impel the motives or acts of the members

of The Mother Church. In Science, divine Love

alone governs man; and a Christian Scientist

9 reflects the sweet amenities of Love, in rebuk-

ing sin, in true brotherliness, charitableness, and

forgiveness. The members of this Church should

12 daily watch and pray to be delivered from

all evil, from prophesying, judging, condemn-

ing, counseling, influencing or being influenced

erroneously.

To be Read in Church. SECT. 2. The

above Church Rule shall be read in The Mother

18 Church and in the branch churches by the First

Reader on the first Sunday of each month.

On Communion day the Church Tenets are to

be read.

Page 41

1 Christ Jesus the Ensample. SECT. 3. He

who dated the Christian era is the Ensample in

3 Christian Science. Careless comparison or irrev-

erent reference to Christ Jesus is abnormal in a

Christian Scientist, and is prohibited. When it is

6 necessary to show the great gulf between Chris-

tian Science and theosophy, hypnotism, or spirit-

ualism, do it, but without hard words. The wise

9 man saith, "A soft answer turneth away wrath."

However despitefully used and misrepresented

by the churches or the press, in return employ

12 no violent invective, and do good unto your

enemies when the opportunity occurs. A de-

parture from this rule disqualifies a member for

15 office in the Church or on the Board of Lec-

tureship, and renders this member liable to dis-

cipline and, possibly, dismissal from The Mother

Church.

Daily Prayer. SECT. 4. It shall be the duty

of every member of this Church to pray each

21 day: "Thy kingdom come;" let the reign of

divine Truth, Life, and Love be established in

me, and rule out of me all sin; and may Thy

Word enrich the affections of all mankind, and

govern them!

Page 42

Prayer in Church. SECT. 5. The prayers in

Christian Science churches shall be offered for

the congregations collectively and exclusively.

Alertness to Duty. SECT. 6. It shall be the

duty of every member of this Church to defend

6 himself daily against aggressive mental sugges-

tion, and not be made to forget nor to neglect

his duty to God, to his Leader, and to mankind.

BY his works he shall be judged, - and justified

or condemned.

One Christ. SECT. 7. In accordance with

12 the Christian Science textbooks, - the BIBLE,

and SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE

SCRIPTURES, - and in accord with all of Mrs.

15 Eddy's teachings, members of this Church shall

neither entertain a belief nor signify a belief in

more than one Christ, even that Christ whereof

the Scripture beareth testimony.

No Malpractice. SECT. 8. Members will not

intentionally or knowingly mentally malpractise,

21 inasmuch as Christian Science can only be prac-

tised according to the Golden Rule: "All things

whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,

do ye even so to them." (Matt. 7:12.)

A member of The Mother Church who men-

tally malpractises upon or treats our Leader or

Page 43

1 her staff without her or their consent shall be dis-

ciplined, and a second offense as aforesaid shall

cause the name of said member to be dropped

forever from The Mother Church.

Formulas Forbidden. SECT. 9. No member

6 shall use written formulas, nor permit his patients

or pupils to use them, as auxiliaries to teach-

ing Christian Science or for healing the sick.

9 Whatever is requisite for either is contained in

the books of the Discoverer and Founder of

Christian Science. Sometimes she may strengthen

the faith by a written text as no one else can.

No Adulterating Christian Science. SECT. 10.

A member of this Church shall not publish

15 profuse quotations from Mary Baker Eddy's

copyrighted works without her permission, and

shall not plagiarize her writings. This By-Law

18 not only calls more serious attention to the com-

mandment of the Decalogue, but tends to pre-

vent Christian Science from being adulterated.

21 No Incorrect Literature. SECT. 11. A mem-

ber of this Church shall neither buy, sell, nor cir-

culate Christian Science literature which is not

correct in its statement of the divine Principle

and rules and the demonstration of Christian

Science. Also the spirit in which the writer

Page 44

1 has written his literature shall be definitely con-

sidered. His writings must show strict adher-

3 ence to the Golden Rule, or his literature shall

not be adjudged Christian Science. A departure

from the spirit or letter of this By-Law involves

schisms in our Church and the possible loss, for

a time, of Christian Science.

Obnoxious Books. SECT. 12. A member of

9 this Church shall not patronize a publishing

house or bookstore that has for sale obnoxious

books.

12 Per Capita Tax. SECT. 13. Every member

of The Mother Church shall pay annually a per

capita tax of not less than one dollar, which shall

be forwarded each year to the Church Treasurer.

Church Periodicals. SECT. 14. It shall be the

privilege and duty of every member, who can

18 afford it, to subscribe for the periodicals which

are the organs of this Church; and it shall be

the duty of the Directors to see that these period-

icals are ably edited and kept abreast of the

times.

Church Organizations Ample. SECT. 15.

Members of this Church shall not unite with

organizations which impede their progress in

Christian Science. God requires our whole heart,

Page 45

1 and he supplies within the wide channels of The

Mother Church dutiful and sufficient occupation

for all its members.

Joining Another Society. SECT. 16. It shall

be the duty of the members of The Mother

6 Church and of its branches to promote peace on

earth and good will toward men; but members

of The Mother Church shall not hereafter be-

9 come members of other societies except those

specified in the Mother Church Manual, and

they shall strive to promote the welfare of all

mankind by demonstrating the rules of divine

Love.

Forbidden Membership. SECT. 17. A mem-

15 ber of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in

Boston, Mass., shall not be a member of any

church whose Readers are not Christian Scientists

and members of The Mother Church.

Officious Members. SECT. 18. A member of

The Mother Church is not entitled to hold office

or read in branch churches of this denomination

except by invitation.

Legal Titles. SECT. 19. Students of Chris-

tian Science must drop the titles of Reverend and

Doctor, except those who have received these

titles under the laws of the State.

Page 46

1 Illegal Adoption. SECT. 20. No person shall

be a member of this Church who claims a spirit-

3 ually adopted child or a spiritually adopted hus-

band or wife. There must be legal adoption and

legal marriage, which can be verified according

to the laws of our land.

Use of Initials "C.S." SECT. 21. A member

of The Mother Church shall not place the initials

9 "C.S." after his name on circulars, cards, or

leaflets, which advertise his business or profes-

sion, except as a Christian Science practitioner.

12 Practitioners and Patients. SECT. 22. Mem-

bers of this Church shall hold in sacred confi-

dence all private communications made to them

15 by their patients; also such information as may

come to them by reason of their relation of prac-

titioner to patient. A failure to do this shall sub-

ject the offender to Church discipline.

A member of The Mother Church shall not,

under pardonable circumstances, sue his patient

21 for recovery of payment for said member's

practice, on penalty of discipline and liability

to have his name removed from membership.

Also he shall reasonably reduce his price in

chronic cases of recovery, and in cases where

he has not effected a cure. A Christian Scientist

Page 47

1 is a humanitarian; he is benevolent, forgiving,

long-suffering, and seeks to overcome evil with

good.

Duty to Patients. SECT. 23. If a member of

this Church has a patient whom he does not heal,

6 and whose case he cannot fully diagnose, he

may consult with an M. D. on the anatomy in-

volved. And it shall be the privilege of a Chris-

tian Scientist to confer with an M. D. on Ontol-

ogy, or the Science of being.

Testimonials. SECT. 24. "Glorify God in

12 your body, and in your spirit, which are God's"

(St. Paul). Testimony in regard to the healing

of the sick is highly important. More than a mere

15 rehearsal of blessings, it scales the pinnacle of

praise and illustrates the demonstration of Christ,

"who healeth all thy diseases" (Psalm 103:3).

18 This testimony, however, shall not include a de-

scription of symptoms or of suffering, though the

generic name of the disease may be indicated.

21 This By-Law applies to testimonials which appear

in the periodicals and to those which are given

at the Wednesday evening meeting.

Charity to All. SECT. 25. While members

of this Church do not believe in the doctrines

of theosophy, hypnotism, or spiritualism, they

Page 48

1 cherish no enmity toward those who do believe

in such doctrines, and will not harm them. But

3 whenever God calls a member to bear testimony

to Truth and to defend the Cause of Christ, he

shall do it with love and without fear.

6 Uncharitable Publications. SECT. 26. A

member of this Church shall not publish, nor

cause to be published, an article that is unchari-

table or impertinent towards religion, medicine,

the courts, or the laws of our land.

The Golden Rule. SECT. 27. A member of

12 The Mother Church shall not haunt Mrs. Eddy's

drive when she goes out, continually stroll by

her house, or make a summer resort near her

for such a purpose.

Numbering the People. SECT. 28. Christian

Scientists shall not report for publication the

18 number of the members of The Mother Church,

nor that of the branch churches. According to

the Scripture they shall turn away from person-

ality and numbering the people.

Our Church Edifices. SECT. 29. The period-

icals of our denomination do not publish de-

scriptions of our church edifices, but they may

quote from other periodicals or give incidental

narratives.

Page 49

1 No Monopoly. SECT. 30. A Scientist shall

not endeavor to monopolize the healing work in

3 any church or locality, to the exclusion of others,

but all who understand the teachings of Christian

Science are privileged to enter into this holy work,

and "by their fruits ye shall know them."

Christian Science Nurse. SECT. 31. A mem-

ber of The Mother Church who represents him-

9 self or herself as a Christian Science nurse shall

be one who has a demonstrable knowledge of

Christian Science practice, who thoroughly under-

stands the practical wisdom necessary in a sick

room, and who can take proper care of the sick.

The cards of such persons may be inserted in

The Christian Science Journal under rules estab-

lished by the publishers.

Article IX - MARRIAGE AND DECEASE

A Legal Ceremony. SECTION 1. If a Chris-

tian Scientist is to be married, the ceremony

shall be performed by a clergyman who is legally

authorized.

Sudden Decease. SECT. 2. If a member of

The Mother Church shall decease suddenly, with-

out previous injury or illness, and the cause

Page 50

thereof be unknown, an autopsy shall be made

by qualified experts. When it is possible the

body of a female shall be prepared for burial by

one of her own sex.

Article X - DEBATING IN PUBLIC

No Unauthorized Debating. SECTION 1. A

member of this Church shall not debate on Chris-

tian Science in public debating assemblies, with-

out the consent of the Board of Directors.

Article XI -COMPLAINTS

Departure from Tenets. SECTION 1. If a

member of this Church shall depart from the

15 Tenets and be found having the name without

the life of a Christian Scientist, and another

member in good standing shall from Christian

18 motives make this evident, a meeting of the Board

of Directors shall be called, and the offender's

case shall be tried and said member exonerated,

put on probation, or excommunicated.

Violation of By-Laws. SECT. 2. A member

who is found violating any of the By-Laws

Page 51

1 or Rules herein set forth, shall be admonished

in consonance with the Scriptural demand in

3 Matthew 18:15-17; and if he neglect to accept

such admonition, he shall be placed on probation,

or if he repeat the offense, his name shall be

dropped from the roll of Church membership.

Violation of Christian Fellowship. SECT. 3.

Any member who shall unjustly aggrieve or

9 vilify the Pastor Emeritus or another member,

or who does not live in Christian fellowship with

members who are in good and regular standing

with this Church, shall either withdraw from the

Church or be excommunicated.

Preliminary Requirement. SECT. 4. No

15 church discipline shall ensue until the require-

ments according to the Scriptures, in Matthew

18:15-17, have been strictly obeyed, unless a

By-Law governing the case provides for imme-

diate action.

Authority. SECT. 5. The Christian Science

21 Board of Directors has power to discipline, place

on probation, remove from membership, or to

excommunicate members of The Mother Church.

Only the members of this Board shall be pres-

ent at meetings for the examination of com-

plaints against church members; and they alone

Page 52

1 shall vote on cases involving The Mother Church

discipline.

3 Members in Mother Church Only. SECT. 6.

A complaint against a member of The Mother

Church, if said member belongs to no branch

6 church and if this complaint is not for mental

malpractice, shall be laid before this Board, and

within ten days thereafter, the Clerk of the

9 Church shall address a letter of inquiry to the

member complained of as to the validity of

the charge. If a member is found guilty of that

12 whereof he is accused and his previous character

has been good, his confession of his error and

evidence of his compliance with our Church

15 Rules shall be deemed sufficient by the Board

for forgiveness for once, and the Clerk of the

Church shall immediately so inform him. But

a second offense shall dismiss a member from

the Church.

Working Against the Cause. SECT. 7 . If a

21 member of this Church shall, mentally or other-

wise, persist in working against the interests of

another member, or the interests of our Pastor

Emeritus and the accomplishment of what she

understands is advantageous to this Church and

to the Cause of Christian Science, or shall influ-

Page 53

1 ence others thus to act, upon her complaint or

the complaint of a member for her or for himself,

3 it shall be the duty of the Board of Directors

immediately to call a meeting, and drop forever

the name of the member guilty of this offense

from the roll of Church membership.

No Unchristian Conduct. SECT. 8 . If a

member of this Church were to treat the author

9 of our textbook disrespectfully and cruelly, upon

her complaint that member should be excommu-

nicated. If a member, without her having re-

12 quested the information, shall trouble her on

subjects unnecessarily and without her consent,

it shall be considered an offense.

15 Not to Learn Hypnotism. SECT. 9. Mem-

bers of this Church shall not learn hypnotism

on penalty of being excommunicated from this

18 Church. No member shall enter a complaint of

mental malpractice for a sinister purpose. If

the author of SCIENCE AND HEALTH shall bear

witness to the offense of mental malpractice, it

shall be considered a sufficient evidence thereof.

Publications Unjust. SECT. 10. If a mem-

ber of the Mother Church publishes, or causes

to be published, an article that is false or unjust,

hence injurious, to Christian Science or to its

Page 54

1 Leader, and if, upon complaint by another mem-

ber, the Board of Directors finds that the offense

3 has been committed, the offender shall be sus-

pended for not less than three years from his

or her office in this Church and from Church

membership.

The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,

Tenets. SECT. 11. If a member of The Mother

9 Church of Christ, Scientist, or a member of a

branch of this Church break the rules of its

Tenets as to unjust and unmerciful conduct -

12 on complaint of Mrs. Eddy our Pastor Emeritus

-- and this complaint being found valid, his or

her name shall be erased from The Mother

15 Church and the branch church's list of mem-

bership and the offender shall not be received

into The Mother Church or a branch church

for twelve years.

Special Offense. SECT. 12. If a member of

this Church, either by word or work, represents

21 falsely to or of the Leader and Pastor Emeritus,

said member shall immediately be disciplined, and

a second similar offense shall remove his or her

name from membership in The Mother Church.

Members of Branch Churches. SECT. 13. A

member of both The Mother Church and a branch

Page 55

1 Church of Christ, Scientist, or a Reader, shall not

report nor send notices to The Mother Church,

3 or to the Pastor Emeritus, of errors of the mem-

bers of their local church; but they shall strive

to overcome these errors. Each church shall

separately and independently discipline its own

members, - if this sad necessity occurs.

Article XII -TEACHERS

Probation. SECTION 1. For sufficient rea-

sons it may be decided that a teacher has so

12 strayed as not to be fit for the work of a Reader

in church or a teacher of Christian Science.

Although repentant and forgiven by the Church

15 and retaining his membership, this weak member

shall not be counted loyal till after three years

of exemplary character. Then the Board of

18 Directors may decide if his loyalty has been

proved by uniform maintenance of the life of

a consistent, consecrated Christian Scientist.

21 Misteaching. SECT. 2. If a member of this

Church is found trying to practise or to teach

Christian Science contrary to the statement

thereof in its textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH

Page 56

1 WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, it shall be the

duty of the Board of Directors to admonish

3 that member according to Article XI, Sect. 4.

Then, if said member persists in this offense,

his or her name shall be dropped from the roll

of this Church.

MEETINGS

Article XIII - REGULAR AND SPECIAL MEETINGS

Annual Meetings. SECTION 1. The regular

meetings of The Mother Church shall be held

12 annually, on Monday following the first Sunday

in June. No other than its of officers are required

to be present. These assemblies shall be for

listening to the reports of Treasurer, Clerk, and

Committees, and general reports from the Field.

Meetings of Board of Directors. SECT. 2.

18 The annual meeting of the Christian Science

Board of Directors, for electing officers and

other business, shall be held on Monday preced-

ing the annual meeting of the Church. Regular

meetings for electing candidates to membership

Page 57

1 with The Mother Church, and for the transac-

tion of such other business as may properly come

3 before these meetings, shall be held on the Fri-

day preceding the first Sunday in June, and on

the first Friday in November of each year. Spe-

cial meetings may be held at any time upon the

call of the Clerk.

Called only by the Clerk. SECT. 3. Before

9 calling a meeting of the members of this Church

(excepting its regular sessions) it shall be the

duty of the Clerk to inform the Board of Di-

12 rectors and the Pastor Emeritus of his intention,

and to state definitely the purpose for which the

members are to convene. The Clerk must have

the consent of this Board and the Pastor Emer-

itus, before he can call said meeting.

Page 58

CHURCH SERVICES

Article XIV - THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PASTOR

Ordination. SECTION 1. I, Mary Baker

Eddy, ordain the BIBLE, and SCIENCE AND

6 HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, Pastor

over The Mother Church, - The First Church

of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., - and

they will continue to preach for this Church

and the world.

The Lesson-Sermon. SECT. 2. The subject

12 of the Lesson-Sermon in the morning service of

The Mother Church, and of the branch Churches

of Christ, Scientist, shall be repeated at the other

services on Sunday. The correlative Biblical

texts in the Lesson-Sermon shall extend from

Genesis to Revelation.

Article XV -READING IN PUBLIC

Announcing Author's Name. SECTION 1.

To pour into the ears of listeners the sacred

Page 59

1 revelations of Christian Science indiscriminately,

or without characterizing their origin and thus

3 distinguishing them from the writings of authors

who think at random on this subject, is to

lose some weight in the scale of right think-

6 ing. Therefore it is the duty of every member

of this Church, when publicly reading or quot-

ing from the books or poems of our Pastor

9 Emeritus, first to announce the name of the

author. Members shall also instruct their pupils

to adopt the aforenamed method for the benefit

of our Cause.

Article XVI -WELCOMING STRANGERS

15 The Leader's Welcome. SECTION 1. Mrs.

Eddy welcomes to her seats in the church,

persons of all sects and denominations who

come to listen to the Sunday sermon and are

not otherwise provided with seats.

The Local Members' Welcome. SECT. 2. It

21 shall be the duty and privilege of the local mem-

bers of The Mother Church to give their seats, if

necessary, to strangers who may come to attend

the morning services.

Page 60

Article XVII -SERVICES UNINTERRUPTED

3 Continued Throughout the Year. SECTION 1.

The services of The Mother Church shall be

continued twelve months each year. One meet-

6 ing on Sunday during the months of July and

August is sufficient. A Christian Scientist is

not fatigued by prayer, by reading the Scriptures

9 or the Christian Science textbook. Amusement

or idleness is weariness. Truth and Love rest

the weary and heavy laden.

12 Easter Observances. SECT. 2. In the United

States there shall be no special observances,

festivities, nor gifts at the Easter season by

15 members of The Mother Church. Gratitude

and love should abide in every heart each day

of all the years. Those sacred words of our

18 beloved Master, "Let the dead bury their dead,"

and "Follow thou me," appeal to daily Christian

endeavors for the living whereby to exemplify

our risen Lord.

Laying a Corner Stone. SECT. 3. No large

gathering of people nor display shall be allowed

when laying the Corner Stone of a Church of

Christ, Scientist. Let the ceremony be devout.

Page 61

1 No special trowel should be used. (See SCIENCE

AND HEALTH, page 140.)

Overflow Meetings. SECT. 4. A Church of

Christ, Scientist, shall not hold two or more

Sunday services at the same hour.

Article XVIII -COMMUNION

No more Communion. SECTION 1. The

Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, shall observe

no more Communion seasons.

Communion of Branch Churches. SECT. 2.

12 The Communion shall be observed in the branch

churches on the second Sunday in January and

July of each year, and at this service the Tenets

of The Mother Church are to be read.

Article XIX - MUSIC IN THE CHURCH

18 Soloist and Organist. SECTION 1. The music

in The Mother Church shall not be operatic, but

of an appropriate religious character and of a

21 recognized standard of musical excellence; it

shall be played in a dignified and suitable man-

ner. Music from the organ alone should con-

tinue about eight or nine minutes for the

Page 62

1 voluntary and six or seven minutes for the post-

lude, the offertory conforming to the time re-

quired to take the collection. The solo singer

shall not neglect to sing any special hymn selected

by the Board of Directors.

Article XX - SUNDAY SCHOOL

The Sunday School. SECTION 1. Pupils may

9 be received in the Sunday School classes of any

Church of Christ, Scientist, up to the age of

twenty years, and by transfer from another

12 Church of Christ, Scientist, up to that age, but

no pupil shall remain in the Sunday School of

any Church of Christ, Scientist, after reaching

15 the age of twenty. None except the officers,

teachers, and pupils should attend the Sunday

School exercises.

18 Teaching the Children. SECT. 2. The

Sabbath School children shall be taught the

Scriptures, and they shall be instructed ac-

21 cording to their understanding or ability to grasp

the simpler meanings of the divine Principle that

they are taught.

Subject for Lessons. SECT. 3. The first

lessons of the children should be the Ten Com-

Page 63

1 mandments (Exodus 20: 3-17), the Lord's

Prayer (Matt. 6: 9-13), and its Spiritual In-

3 terpretation by Mary Baker Eddy, Sermon on

the Mount (Matt. 5: 3-12). The next les-

sons consist of such questions and answers as

6 are adapted to a juvenile class, and may be

found in the Christian Science Quarterly Lessons,

read in Church services. The instruction given

by the children's teachers must not deviate from

the absolute Christian Science contained in their

textbook.

READING ROOMS

Article XXI

Establishment. SECTION 1. Each church of

15 the Christian Science denomination shall have

a Reading Room, though two or more churches

may unite in having Reading Rooms, provided

these rooms are well located.

Librarian. SECT. 2. The individuals who

take charge of the Reading Rooms of The

21 Mother Church shall be elected by the Christian

Science Board of Directors, subject to the ap-

proval of Mary Baker Eddy. He or she shall

have no bad habits, shall have had experience in

Page 64

1 the Field, shall be well educated, and a devout

Christian Scientist.(1)

3 Literature in Reading Rooms. SECT. 3. The

literature sold or exhibited in the reading rooms

of Christian Science Churches shall consist only

6 of Science and Health with Key to the Scrip-

tures, by Mary Baker Eddy, and other writings

by this author; also the literature published or

sold by The Christian Science Publishing Society.

RELATION AND DUTIES OF MEMBERS TO PASTOR EMERITUS

Article XXII

The Title of Mother Changed. SECTION 1.

In the year eighteen hundred and ninety-five,

15 loyal Christian Scientists had given to the author

of their textbook, the Founder of Christian Sci-

ence, the individual, endearing term of Mother.

18 At first Mrs. Eddy objected to being called thus,

but afterward consented on the ground that this

appellative in the Church meant nothing more

21 than a tender term such as sister or brother. In

the year nineteen hundred and three and after,

owing to the public misunderstanding of this

name, it is the duty of Christian Scientists to

(1)See also Article XXV, Sect. 7.

Page 65

1 drop the word mother and to substitute Leader,

already used in our periodicals.

3 A Member not a Leader. SECT. 2. A

member of The First Church of Christ, Sci-

entist, in Boston, Mass., shall not be called

6 Leader by members of this Church, when this

term is used in connection with Christian

Science .

9 Obedience Required. SECT. 3. It shall be

the duty of the officers of this Church, of the

editors of the Christian Science Journal, Sen-

12 tinel, and Der Herold, of the members of the

Committees on Publication, of the Trustees of

The Christian Science Publishing Society, and

15 of the Board of Education promptly to comply

with any written order, signed by Mary Baker

Eddy, which applies to their official functions.

18 Disobedience to this By-Law shall be sufficient

cause for the removal of the offending member

from office.

21 The vacancy shall be supplied by a majority

vote of the Christian Science Board of Direc-

tors, and the candidate shall be subject to the

approval of Mary Baker Eddy.

Understanding Communications. SECT. 4.

If the Clerk of this Church shall receive a com-

Page 66

1 munication from the Pastor Emeritus which he

does not fully understand, he shall inform her

3 of this fact before presenting it to the Church

and obtain a clear understanding of the matter,

- then act in accordance therewith.

6 Interpreting Communications. SECT. 5. If

at a meeting of this Church a doubt or dis-

agreement shall arise among the members as to

9 the signification of the communications of the

Pastor Emeritus to them, before action is taken

it shall be the duty of the Clerk to report to her

the vexed question and to await her explanation

thereof.

Reading and Attesting Letters. SECT. 6.

15 When a letter or a message from the Pastor

Emeritus is brought before a meeting of this

Church, or she is referred to as authority for

18 business, it shall be the duty of the Church to

inquire if all of the letter has been read, and to

require all of it to be read; also to have any

authority supposed to come from her satisfac-

torily attested.

Unauthorized Reports. SECT. 7. Members

of this Church shall not report on authority an

order from Mrs. Eddy that she has not sent,

either to the Boards or to the executive bodies

Page 67

1 of this Church. The Pastor Emeritus is not to

be consulted on cases of discipline, on the cases

3 of candidates for admission to this Church, or

on the cases of those on trial for dismissal from

the Church.

6 Private Communications. SECT. 8. A strictly

private communication from the Pastor Emeritus

to a member of her Church shall not be made

public without her written consent.

Unauthorized Legal Action. SECT. 9. A

member of this Church shall not employ an at-

12 torney, nor take legal action on a case not pro-

vided for in its By-Laws - if said case relates

to the person or to the property of Mary Baker

Eddy - without having personally conferred

with her on said subject.

Duty to God. SECT. 10. Members of this

18 Church who turn their attention from the divine

Principle of being to personality, sending gifts,

congratulatory despatches or letters to the Pastor

21 Emeritus on Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Year,

or Easter, break a rule of this Church and are

amenable therefor.

Opportunity for Serving the Leader. SECT.

11. At the written request of the Pastor Emeri-

tus, Mrs. Eddy, the Board of Directors shall

Page 68

1 immediately notify a person who has been a

member of this Church at least three years to

3 go in ten days to her, and it shall be the duty

of the member thus notified to remain with Mrs.

Eddy three years consecutively. A member who

6 leaves her in less time without the Directors'

consent or who declines to obey this call to

duty, upon Mrs. Eddy's complaint thereof shall

9 be excommunicated from The Mother Church.

Members thus serving the Leader shall be paid

semi-annually at the rate of one thousand dol-

12 lars yearly in addition to rent and board. Those

members whom she teaches the course in Divin-

ity, and who remain with her three consecutive

years, receive the degree of the Massachusetts

Metaphysical College.

Location. SECT. 12. Rev. Mary Baker Eddy

18 calls to her home or allows to visit or to locate

therein only those individuals whom she engages

through the Christian Science Board of Direc-

tors of the Mother Church. This By-Law takes

effect on Dec. 15, 1908.

Agreement Required. SECT. l3. When the

Christian Science Board of Directors calls a stu-

dent in accordance with Article XXII, Sect. 11,

of our Church Manual to the home of their

Page 69

1 Leader, Mrs. Eddy, said student shall come under

a signed agreement to remain with Mrs. Eddy

if she so desires, during the time specified in the

Church Manual.

Incomplete Term of Service. SECT. 14. If a

6 student who has been called to serve our Leader

in accordance with Article XXII, Sect. 11, of

the Church Manual leaves her before the expira-

9 tion of the time therein mentioned such student

shall pay to Mrs. Eddy whatsoever she may

charge for what she has taught him or her dur-

ing the time of such service.

Help. SECT. 15. If the author of the Chris-

tian Science textbook call on this Board for

15 household help or a handmaid, the Board shall

immediately appoint a proper member of this

Church therefor, and the appointee shall go im-

18 mediately in obedience to the call. "He that lov-

eth father or mother more than me is not worthy

of me.'' (Matt. 10:37.)

21 Students with Mrs. Eddy. SECT. 16. Stu-

dents employed by Mrs. Eddy at her home shall

not take care of their churches or attend to other

affairs outside of her house.

Mrs. Eddy's Room. SECT. l7. The room in

The Mother Church formerly known as "Mother's

Room" shall hereafter be closed to visitors.

Page 70

1 Pastor Emeritus to be Consulted. SECT. 18.

The Mother Church shall not make a church By-

3 law, nor enter into a business transaction with a

Christian Scientist in the employ of Rev. Mary

Baker Eddy, without first consulting her on said

subject and adhering strictly to her advice thereon.

THE MOTHER CHURCH AND BRANCH CHURCHES

Article XXI I I

Local Self-government. SECTION 1. The

Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, shall assume

no general official control of other churches, and

it shall be controlled by none other.

Each Church of Christ, Scientist, shall have its

15 own form of government. No conference of

churches shall be held, unless it be when our

churches, located in the same State, convene to

18 confer on a statute of said State, or to confer

harmoniously on individual unity and action of

the churches in said State.

Titles. SECT. 2. "The First Church of

Christ, Scientist," is the legal title of The Mother

Page 71

1 Church. Branch churches of The Mother Church

may take the title of First Church of Christ,

3 Scientist; Second Church of Christ, Scientist;

and so on, where more than one church is es-

tablished in the same place; but the article

6 "The" must not be used before titles of branch

churches, nor written on applications for mem-

bership in naming such churches.

9 Mother Church Unique. SECT. 3. In its

relation to other Christian Science churches, in

its By-Laws and self-government, The Mother

12 Church stands alone; it occupies a position that

no other church can fill. Then for a branch

church to assume such position would be disas-

15 trous to Christian Science. Therefore, no Church

of Christ, Scientist, shall be considered loyal

that has branch churches or adopts The Mother

Church's form of government, except in such cases

as are specially allowed and named in this Manual.

Tenets Copyrighted. SECT. 4. Branch

21 churches shall not write the Tenets of The

Mother Church in their church books, except

they give the name of their author and her

permission to publish them as Tenets of The

Mother Church, copyrighted in SCIENCE AND

HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES.

Page 72

1 Manual. SECT. 5. Branch churches shall

not adopt, print, nor publish the Manual of The

Mother Church. See Article XXXV, Sect. 1.

Organizing Churches. SECT. 6. A member

of this Church who obeys its By-Laws and is a

6 loyal exemplary Christian Scientist working in

the Field, is eligible to form a church in con-

formity with Sect.

7 of this Article, and to

9 have church services conducted by reading the

SCRIPTURES and the Christian Science textbook.

This church shall be acknowledged publicly as a

12 Church of Christ, Scientist. Upon proper appli-

cation, made in accordance with the rules of The

Christian Science Publishing Society, the serv-

15 ices of such a church may be advertised in The

Christian Science Journal. The branch churches

shall be individual, and not more than two small

18 churches shall consolidate under one church gov-

ernment. If the Pastor Emeritus, Mrs. Eddy,

should relinquish her place as the head or Leader

21 of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, each

branch church shall continue its present form of

government in consonance with The Mother

Church Manual.

Requirements for Organizing Branch

Churches. SECT. 7. A branch church of The

First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.,

Page 73

1 shall not be organized with less than sixteen loyal

Christian Scientists, four of whom are members

3 of The Mother Church. This membership shall

include at least one active practitioner whose card

is published in the list of practitioners in The

Christian Science Journal.

Privilege of Members. SECT. 8. Members

in good standing with The Mother Church, who

9 are members of the faculty, instructors, or stu-

dents in any university or college, can form and

conduct a Christian Science organization at such

12 university or college, provided its rules so permit.

Also members in good standing with The Mother

Church, who are graduates of said university

15 or college, may become members of the organ-

ization by application to, and by the unanimous

vote of, the active members present, if the rules

18 of the university or college so permit. When

called for, a member of the Board of Lecture-

ship may lecture for said university or college

organization.

No Close Communion. SECT. 9. The

Mother Church and the branch churches shall

not confine their membership to the pupils of

one teacher.

No Interference. SECT. 10. A member of The

Mother Church may be a member of one branch

Page 74

1 Church of Christ, Scientist, or of one Christian

Science society holding public services, but he

3 shall not be a member of both a branch church

and a society; neither shall he exercise super-

vision or control over any other church. In

6 Christian Science each branch church shall be

distinctly democratic in its government, and no

individual, and no other church shall interfere

with its affairs.

Teachers' and Practitioners' Offices. SECT. 11.

Teachers and practitioners of Christian Science

12 shall not have their offices or rooms in the branch

churches, in the reading rooms, nor in rooms

connected therewith.

15 Recognition. SECT. 12. In order to be eli-

gible to a card in The Christian Science Journal,

churches and societies are required to acknowl-

18 edge as such all other Christian Science churches

and societies advertised in said Journal, and to

maintain toward them an attitude of Christian

fellowship.

Page 75

GUARDIANSHIP OF CHURCH FUNDS

Article XXIV

3 Church Edifice a Testimonial. SECTION 1.

Whereas, on March 20, 1895, the Christian Sci-

ence Board of Directors, in behalf of The

6 First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.,

presented to Rev. Mary Baker Eddy their

church edifice as a Testimonial of this Church's

9 love and gratitude, and she, with grateful ac-

knowledgments thereof, declined to receive this

munificent gift, she now understands the finan-

12 cial situation between the Christian Science

Board of Directors and said Church to be as

follows: -

15 Financial Situation. SECT. 2. The Christian

Science Board of Directors owns the church edi-

fices, with the land whereon they stand, legally;

18 and the Church members own the aforesaid

premises and buildings, beneficially. After the

first church was built, the balance of the build-

ing funds, which remained in the hands of the

Directors, belonged to the Church, and not solely

to the Directors. The balance of the church

Page 76

1 building funds, which can be spared after the

debts are paid, should remain on safe deposit,

3 to be hereafter used for the benefit of this

Church, as the right occasion may call for it.

The following indicates the proper management

of the Church funds: -

Report of Directors. SECT. 3. It shall be

the duty of the Christian Science Board of Di-

9 rectors to have the books of the Church Treas-

urer audited semi-annually, and to report at the

annual Church meeting the amount of funds

12 which the Church has on hand, the amount of

its indebtedness and of its expenditures for the

last year.

15 Finance Committee. SECT. 4. There shall

be a Committee on Finance, which shall consist of

three members of this Church in good standing.

18 Its members shall be appointed annually by the

Christian Science Board of Directors and with

the consent of the Pastor Emeritus. They shall

21 hold quarterly meetings and keep themselves

thoroughly informed as to the real estate owned

by this Church and the amount of funds received

by the Treasurer of The Mother Church, who is

individually responsible for said funds. They

shall have the books of the Christian Science

Page 77

1 Board of Directors and the books of the Church

Treasurer audited annually by an honest, com-

petent accountant. The books are to be audited

on May first.

Prior to paying bills against the Church, the

6 Treasurer of this Church shall submit them all

to said committee for examination. This com-

mittee shall decide thereupon by a unanimous

vote, and its endorsement of the bills shall render

them payable.

If it be found that the Church funds have not

12 been properly managed, it shall be the duty of

the Board of Directors and the Treasurer to be

individually responsible for the performance of

15 their several offices satisfactorily, and for the

proper distribution of the funds of which they

are the custodians.

18 God's Requirement. SECT. 5. God requires

wisdom, economy, and brotherly love to char-

acterize all the proceedings of the members of

The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,

Scientist.

Provision for the Future. SECT. 6. In case

of any possible future deviation from duty, the

Committee on Finance shall visit the Board of

Directors, and, in a Christian spirit and manner,

Page 78

1 demand that each member thereof comply with

the By-Laws of the Church. If any Director

3 fails to heed this admonition, he may be dis-

missed from office and the vacancy supplied by

the Board.

6 Debt and Duty. SECT. 7. The Mother Church

shall not be made legally responsible for the debts

of individuals except such debts as are specified

9 in its By-Laws. Donations from this Church

shall not be made without the written consent

of the Pastor Emeritus. Also important move-

12 ments of the manager of the Committee on Pub-

lication shall be sanctioned by the Board of

Directors and be subject to the approval of Mary

Baker Eddy. (See Article I, Sect. 6.)

Emergencies. SECT. 8. The Treasurer, per-

sonally, or through the Clerk of the Church,

18 may pay from the funds of the Church bills of

immediate necessity not exceeding $200 for any

one transaction, and he may keep on deposit the

21 sum of $500 with the Clerk, as a petty cash

fund, to be used by him for the payment of

such bills. Such payments shall be reported, on

the first of the following month, to the Board

of Directors and the Committee on Finance, for

their approval.

Page 79

1 Committee on Business. SECT. 9. The Chris-

tian Science Board of Directors shall elect

3 annually a Committee on Business, which shall

consist of not less than three loyal members

of The Mother Church, who shall transact

6 promptly and efficiently such business as Mrs.

Eddy, the Directors, or the Committee on Pub-

lication shall commit to it. While the mem-

9 bers of this Committee are engaged in the

transaction of the business assigned to them

they shall be paid from the Church funds.

Before being eligible for office the names of the

persons nominated for said office shall be pre-

sented to Mrs. Eddy for her written approval.

THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING SOCIETY

Article XXV

18 Board of Trustees. SECTION 1. The Board

of Trustees, constituted by a Deed of Trust

given by Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the Pastor

Emeritus of this Church, on January twenty-

fifth, 1898, shall hold and manage the property

therein conveyed, and conduct the business of

Page 80

1 "The Christian Science Publishing Society" on

a strictly Christian basis, for the promotion of

the interests of Christian Science.

Disposal of Funds. SECT. 2. The net profits

of the business shall be paid over semi-annually

6 to the Treasurer of The Mother Church. He

shall hold this money subject to the order of

the Christian Science Board of Directors, which

9 is authorized to order its disposition only in

accordance with the By-Laws contained in this

Manual.

12 Vacancies in Trusteeship. SECT. 3. The

Christian Science Board of Directors shall have

the power to declare vacancies in said trusteeship,

for such reasons as to the Board may seem ex-

pedient.

Whenever a vacancy shall occur, the Pastor

18 Emeritus reserves the right to fill the same by

appointment; but if she does not elect to exer-

cise this right, the remaining trustees shall fill

the vacancy, subject to her approval.

Editors and Manager. SECT. 4. The term

of office for the editors and the manager of The

Christian Science Publishing Society is one year

each, dating from the time of election to the

office. Incumbents who have served one year or

Page 81

1 more can be re-elected, or new officers elected,

by a unanimous vote of the Christian Science

Board of Directors, and the consent of the Pastor

Emeritus given in her own handwriting.

Suitable Employees. SECT. 5. A person

6 who is not accepted by the Pastor Emeritus and

the Christian Science Board of Directors as

suitable, shall in no manner be connected with

9 publishing her books, nor with editing or pub-

lishing The Christian Science Journal, Christian

Science Sentinel, Der Herold der Christian Sci-

ence, nor with The Christian Science Publishing

Society.

Periodicals. SECT. 6. Periodicals which

15 shall at any time be published by The Christian

Science Publishing Society, shall be copyrighted

and conducted according to the provisions in the

Deed of Trust relating to The Christian Science

Journal.

Rule of Conduct. SECT. 7. No objectionable

21 pictures shall be exhibited in the rooms where the

Christian Science textbook is published or sold.

No idle gossip, no slander, no mischief-making,

no evil speaking shall be allowed.

Books to be Published. SECT. 8. Only the

Publishing Society of The Mother Church selects,

Page 82

1 approves, and publishes the books and litera-

ture it sends forth. If Mary Baker Eddy disap-

3 proves of certain books or literature, the Society

will not publish them. The Committees on Publi-

cation are in no manner connected with these

6 functions. A book or an article of which Mrs.

Eddy is the author shall not be published nor

republished by this Society without her knowl-

edge or written consent.

Removal of Cards. SECT. 9. No cards shall

be removed from our periodicals without the re-

12 quest of the advertiser, except by a majority vote

of the Christian Science Board of Directors at

a meeting held for this purpose or for the exam-

ination of complaints.

Members of this Church who practise other

professions or pursue other vocations, shall not

18 advertise as healers, excepting those members

who are officially engaged in the work of Chris-

tian Science, and they must devote ample time

for faithful practice.

Page 83

TEACHING CHRISTIAN SCIENCE

Article XXVI - TEACHERS

Motive in Teaching. SECTION 1. Teaching

Christian Science shall not be a question of

money, but of morals and religion, healing and

uplifting the race.

Care of Pupils. SECT. 2. Christian Scientists

9 who are teachers shall carefully select for pupils

such only as have good past records and promis-

ing proclivities toward Christian Science. A

12 teacher shall not assume personal control of, or

attempt to dominate his pupils, but he shall hold

himself morally obligated to promote their prog-

15 ress in the understanding of divine Principle, not

only during the class term but after it, and to

watch well that they prove sound in sentiment

18 and practical in Christian Science. He shall per-

sistently and patiently counsel his pupils in con-

formity with the unerring laws of God, and shall

enjoin them habitually to study the Scriptures

and SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE

SCRIPTURES as a help thereto.

Page 84

1 Defense against Malpractice. SECT. 3.

Teachers shall instruct their pupils how to de-

3 fend themselves against mental malpractice,

never to return evil for evil, but to know the

truth that makes free, and thus to be a law, not

unto others, but to themselves.

Number of Pupils. SECT. 4. The teachers of

Christian Science shall teach but one class yearly,

9 which class shall consist of not more than thirty

pupils. After 1907, the Board of Education shall

have one class triennially, a Normal class not

exceeding thirty pupils.

Pupil's Tuition. SECT. 5. A student's price

for teaching Christian Science shall not exceed

$100.00 per pupil.

Associations. SECT. 6. The associations of the

pupils of loyal teachers shall convene annually.

18 The pupils shall be guided by the BIBLE, and

SCIENCE AND HEALTH, not by their teachers

personal views. Teachers shall not call their

pupils together, or assemble a selected number of

them, for more frequent meetings.

A Single Field of Labor. SECT. 7. A loyal

teacher of Christian Science shall not teach an-

other loyal teacher's pupil, except it be in the

Board of Education. Outside of this Board each

Page 85

1 student occupies only his own field of labor.

Pupils may visit each other's churches, and by

invitation attend each other's associations.

Caring for Pupils of Strayed Members.

SECT. 8. A loyal teacher of Christian Science

6 may teach and receive into his association the

pupils of another member of this Church who

has so strayed as justly to be deemed, under the

provisions of Article XII, Sect. 1, not ready to

lead his pupils.

Teachers must have Certificates. SECT. 9.

12 A member of this Church shall not teach pupils

Christian Science unless he has a certificate to

show that he has been taught by Mrs. Eddy or

15 has taken a Normal Course at the Massachu-

setts Metaphysical College or in the Board of

Education.

18 Such members who have not been continu-

ously active and loyal Christian Scientists since

receiving instruction as above, shall not teach

Christian Science without the approval of The

Christian Science Board of Directors.

Page 86

Article XXVII - PUPILS

3 Authorized to Teach. SECTION 1. After a

student's pupil has been duly authorized to be

a teacher of Christian Science, or has been under

6 the personal instruction of Mrs. Eddy, he is no

longer under the jurisdiction of his former

teacher.

9 Without Teachers. SECT. 2. Those be-

loved brethren whose teacher has left them,

can elect an experienced Christian Scientist,

12 who is not in charge of an association of

students and who is ready for this high call-

ing, to conduct the meetings of their asso-

ciation.

Basis for Teaching. SECT. 3. The teachers

of the Normal class shall teach from the chapter

18 Recapitulation in SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH

KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, and from the Chris-

tian Science Platform, beginning on page 330 of

21 the revised editions since 1902, and they shall

teach nothing contrary thereto. The teachers

of the Primary class shall instruct their pupils

from the said chapter on "Recapitulation" only.

Page 87

1 Church Membership. SECT. 4. Neither the

Pastor Emeritus nor a member of this Church

3 shall teach Roman Catholics Christian Science,

except it be with the written consent of the

authority of their Church. Choice of patients is

left to the wisdom of the practitioner, and Mrs.

Eddy is not to be consulted on this subject.

Class Teaching. SECT. 5. Members of The

9 Mother Church who are authorized by its By-

Laws to teach Christian Science, shall not solicit,

or cause or permit others to solicit, pupils for their

classes. No member of this Church shall advise

against class instruction.

Teachers of Christian Science must have the

15 necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to

elucidate the Principle and rule of Christian Sci-

ence, through the higher meaning of the Scrip-

18 tures. "The less the teacher personally controls

other minds, and the more he trusts them to the

divine Truth and Love, the better it will be for

both teacher and student." (Retrospection and

Introspection, page 84.)

Page 88

BOARD OF EDUCATION

Article XXVIII -ORGANIZATION

Officers. SECTION 1. There shall be a Board

of Education, under the auspices of Mary Baker

6 Eddy, President of the Massachusetts Metaphysi-

cal College, consisting of three members, a presi-

dent, vice-president, and teacher of Christian

Science. Obstetrics will not be taught.

Election. SECT. 2. The vice-president shall

be elected annually by the Christian Science

12 Board of Directors. Beginning with 1907, the

teacher shall be elected every third year by said

Board, and the candidate shall be subject to the

approval of the Pastor Emeritus.

President not to be Consulted. SECT. 3. The

President is not to be consulted by students

18 on the question of applying for admission to this

Board nor on their course or conduct. The stu-

dents can confer with their teachers on subjects

essential to their progress.

Page 89

1 Presidency of College. SECT. 4. Should the

President resign over her own signature or va-

3 cate her office of President of the Massachusetts

Metaphysical College, a meeting of the Christian

Science Board of Directors shall immediately be

called, and the vice-president of the Board of

Education being found worthy, on receiving her

approval shall be elected to fill the vacancy.

Article XXIX -APPLICANTS AND GRADUATES

Normal Teachers. SECTION 1. Loyal stu-

12 dents who have been taught in a Primary class

by Mrs. Eddy and have practised Christian Sci-

ence healing acceptably three years, and who pre-

15 sent such credentials as are required to verify

this fact, are eligible to receive the degree of

C.S.D.

18 Qualifications. SECT. 2. Loyal Christian

Scientists' pupils who so desire may apply to the

Board of Education for instruction; and if they

have practised Christian Science healing success-

fully three years and will furnish evidence of

their eligibility therefor, they are eligible to enter

Page 90

1 the Normal class. All members of this class must

be thorough English scholars.

Certificates. SECT. 3. Students are examined

and given certificates by this Board if found

qualified to receive them.

Article XXX - ACTION OF THE BOARD

Sessions. SECTION 1 . The term of the

9 Massachusetts Metaphysical College will open

with the Board of Education on the first

Wednesday of December. The sessions will

12 continue not over one week. None but the

teacher and members of the College class shall

be present at the sessions, and no Primary

classes shall be taught under the auspices of

this Board.

Special Instruction. SECT. 2. Not less than

18 two thorough lessons by a well qualified teacher

shall be given to each Normal class on the

subject of mental practice and malpractice. One

student in the class shall prepare a paper on

said subject that shall be read to the class,

thoroughly discussed, and understood; this paper

Page 91

1 shall be given to the teacher, and he shall not

allow it or a copy of it to remain, but shall

destroy this paper.

Signatures. SECT. 3. The signature of the

teacher and of the President of the College

shall be on all certificates issued.

Remuneration and Free Scholarship. SECT. 4.

Tuition of class instruction in the Board of

9 Education shall be $100.00. The bearer of a

card of free scholarship from the President,

Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, shall be entitled to

12 a free course in this department on presenta-

tion of the card to the teacher. Only the

President gives free admission to classes.

15 Surplus Funds. SECT. 5. Any surplus funds

left in the hands of the Board of Education

shall be paid over annually to the Treasurer of

The Mother Church.

Primary Students. SECT. 6. Students of

Christian Science, duly instructed therein and

21 with good moral records, not having the certifi-

cate of C.S.D. may enter the Normal class in

the Board of Education, which will be held once

in three years beginning A. D. 1907; provided

their diplomas are for three consecutive years

under Mrs. Eddy's daily conversation on Chris-

Page 92

1 tian Science, or from the Massachusetts Meta-

physical College Board of Education.

3 Healing Better than Teaching. SECT. 7.

Healing the sick and the sinner with Truth dem-

onstrates what we affirm of Christian Science,

6 and nothing can substitute this demonstration.

I recommend that each member of this Church

shall strive to demonstrate by his or her practice,

9 that Christian Science heals the sick quickly and

wholly, thus proving this Science to be all that

we claim for it.

12 If both husband and wife are found duly quali-

fied to teach Christian Science, either one, not

both, should teach yearly one class.

15 Not Members of The Mother Church. SECT. 8.

No person shall receive instructions in Chris-

tian Science in any class in the Massachusetts

18 Metaphysical College, nor receive the degree of

C.S.B. or C.S.D., who is not a member of The

First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,

Mass.

Only those persons who are members of this

Church and possessed of the qualifications named

in Sect. 9 of Article XXVI of these By-Laws

shall be deemed loyal teachers of Christian

Science .

Page 93

BOARD OF LECTURESHIP

Article XXXI - ORGANIZATION AND DUTIES

Election. SECTION 1. This Church shall

maintain a Board of Lectureship, the members of

6 which shall be elected annually on Monday pre-

ceding the Annual Meeting, subject to the ap-

proval of the Pastor Emeritus. The lecture year

shall begin July 1 of each year.

Duty of Lecturers. SECT. 2. It is the duty

of the Board of Lectureship to include in each

12 lecture a true and just reply to public topics

condemning Christian Science, and to bear testi-

mony to the facts pertaining to the life of the

15 Pastor Emeritus. Each member shall mail to

the Clerk of this Church copies of his lectures

before delivering them.

No Disruption of Branch Churches. SECT. 3.

The Board of Lectureship is not allowed in any-

wise to meddle with nor to disrupt the organiza-

Page 94

1 tion of branch churches. The lecturer can invite

churches within the city whither he is called to

3 unite in their attendance on his lecture, and so

make for their churches a less lecture fee; but

the churches shall decide their action.

6 Receptions. SECT. 4. As a rule there should

be no receptions nor festivities after a lecture on

Christian Science, but there may occur excep-

9 tions. If there be an individual who goes to hear

and deride truth, he should go away contemplat-

ing truth; and he who goes to seek truth should

have the opportunity to depart in quiet thought

on that subject.

Circuit Lecturer. SECT. 5. Upon the written

15 request of Mrs. Eddy, The Mother Church shall

appoint a Circuit Lecturer. His term of office, if

approved, shall not be less than three years. He

shall lecture in the United States, in Canada, in

Great Britain and Ireland.

A member shall neither resign nor transfer

this sacred office.

Page 95

Article XXXII - CALLS FOR LECTURES

3 the Directors. SECTION 1. When the

need is apparent, the Christian Science Board of

Directors of The Mother Church may call on

6 any member of this Board of Lectureship to

lecture at such places and at such times as the

cause of Christian Science demands.

9 From Branch Churches. SECT. 2. The

branch Churches of Christ, Scientist, may apply

through their clerks to a member of this Board

of Lectureship for a speaker, and one shall be

assigned them by the Board.

From Societies. SECT. 3. If called for, a

member of the Board may lecture for a Society.

Annual Lectures. SECT. 4. The Mother

Church and the branch churches shall call on

the Board of Lectureship annually for one or

more lectures.

No Lectures by Readers. SECT. 5. No lec-

ture shall be given by a Reader during his term

of Readership. The duties alone of a Reader are

ample .

Page 96

1 No Wednesday Evening Lectures. SECT. 6.

The Board of Lectureship shall not appoint a

lecture for Wednesday evening.

Lecture Fee. SECT. 7. The lecture fee shall

be left to the discretion of the lecturer.

6 Expenses. SECT. 8. The lecturer's traveling

expenses and the cost of hall shall be paid by

the church that employs him.

9 Exceptional Cases. SECT. 9. If a lecturer

receive a call to lecture in a place where he sees

there is special need, and the local church is un-

able to meet the expense, he is at liberty to supply

that need and trust to contributions for his fee.

Page 97

COMMITTEE ON PUBLICATION

Article XXXIII

3 In The Mother Church. SECTION 1. There

shall be appointed by The Mother Church a Com-

mittee on Publication, which shall consist of one

6 loyal Christian Scientist who lives in Boston, and

he shall be manager of the Committees on Pub-

lication throughout the United States, Canada,

9 Great Britain and Ireland. He shall be elected

annually by a unanimous vote of the Christian

Science Board of Directors and the consent of

12 the Pastor Emeritus given in her own handwrit-

ing, and shall receive an annual salary, paid quar-

terly, of not less than four thousand dollars.

15 Duties. SECT. 2. It shall be the duty of the

Committee on Publication to correct in a Chris-

tian manner impositions on the public in regard

to Christian Science, injustices done Mrs. Eddy

or members of this Church by the daily press,

by periodicals or circulated literature of any sort.

Page 98

1 This Committee on Publication shall be respon-

sible for correcting or having corrected a false

3 newspaper article which has not been replied to

by other Scientists, or which has been forwarded

to this Committee for the purpose of having him

6 reply to it. If the correction by the Committee

on Publication is not promptly published by the

periodical in which it is desirable that this cor-

9 rection shall appear, this Committee shall im-

mediately apply for aid to the Committee on

Business. Furthermore, the Committee on Pub-

12 lication shall read the last proof sheet of such

an article and see that it is published according

to copy; he shall circulate in large quantities

15 the papers containing such an article, sending a

copy to the Clerk of the Church. It shall also

be the duty of the Committee on Publication to

18 have published each year in a leading Boston

newspaper the letter sent to the Pastor Emeritus

by the Church members in annual meeting as-

21 sembled. The State Committees on Publication

act under the direction of this Committee on

Publication.

In Branch Churches. SECT. 3. The Readers

of the three largest branch churches in each State

of the United States and in Canada shall annually

Page 99

1 and alternately appoint a Committee on Publi-

cation to serve in their localities. For the pur-

3 poses of this By-Law, the State of California shall

be considered as though it were two States, the

dividing line being the 36th parallel of latitude.

6 Each county of Great Britain and Ireland, except

as hereinafter specified, through the Readers of

its three largest branch churches, shall annually

9 and alternately appoint a Committee on Publica-

tion to serve in its locality. Each church is not

necessarily confined to its own members in select-

12 ing this Committee, but if preferred, can appoint

a Committee on Publication who is in good fel-

lowship with another Church of Christ, Scientist.

15 This By-Law applies to all States except Mas-

sachusetts, in which the Committee on Publica-

tion is elected only by the Christian Science Board

18 of Directors. The Committee for the counties

in which London, England, is situated shall be

appointed by the Christian Science Board of

21 Directors, and he shall, in addition to his other

duties, act as District Manager of the Committees

on Publication for Great Britain and Ireland.

24 Appointment. SECT. 4. The Committees on

Publication shall consist of men generally. Each

State Committee shall be appointed by the First

and Second Readers of the church employing

Page 100

1 said Committee. If prior to the meeting of the

church for the election of officers, Mrs. Eddy

3 shall send to the First Reader of the church the

name of a candidate for its Committee on Publi-

cation, the Readers shall appoint said candidate.

6 Or if she shall send a special request to any

Committee on Publication, the request shall be

carried out according to her directions.

9 Removal from Office. SECT. 5. If the Com-

mittee on Publication neglects to fulfil the obli-

gations of his office according to these By-Laws,

12 and this becomes apparent to the Christian Sci-

ence Board of Directors, it shall be the duty of

the Directors immediately to act upon this im-

portant matter in accordance with said By-Laws.

The Christian Science Board of Directors may

notify any Church of Christ, Scientist, to remove

18 its Committee on Publication and to appoint an-

other Committee to fill the vacancy; and it shall

be the duty of that church to comply with this

21 request. In such cases it shall be the privilege

of this Board to name the Committee if it so

desires, and any Committee so named by the

Board shall be elected by the branch church.

Case of Necessity. SECT. 6. If a suitable

man is not obtainable for Committee on Publica-

tion, a suitable woman shall be elected. If at

Page 101

1 any time the Christian Science Board of Direc-

tors shall determine that the manager of the

3 general Committee on Publication needs an as-

sistant, the Board shall, with the approval of the

Pastor Emeritus, appoint an assistant manager,

who shall receive an adequate salary from The

Mother Church.

Page 102

CHURCH-BUILDING

Article XXXIV

3 Building Committee. SECTION 1. There

shall be a Building Committee consisting of

not less than three members, and this committee

6 shall not be dissolved until the new church

edifice is completed. This committee shall elect,

dismiss, or supply a vacancy of its members by

a majority vote.

Designation of Deeds. SECT. 2. All deeds

of further purchases of land for The First

12 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass.,

shall have named in them all the trusts mentioned

in the deeds given by Albert Metcalf and E.

15 Noyes Whitcomb in March, 1903; but this rule

shall not apply to land purchased for any purpose

other than the erection of a church edifice. Also

there shall be incorporated in all such deeds

the phrase, "Mary Baker Eddy's Church, The

Page 103

Mother Church or The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, Mass."

3 The Mother Church Building. SECT. 3. The

edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of

Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither

be demolished, nor removed from the site where

it was built, without the written consent of the

Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker Eddy.

Page 104

CHURCH MANUAL

Article XXXV

3 For The Mother Church Only. SECTION 1.

The Church Manual of The First Church of

Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., written by

6 Mary Baker Eddy and copyrighted, is adapted

to The Mother Church only. It stands alone,

uniquely adapted to form the budding thought

9 and hedge it about with divine Love. This

Manual shall not be revised without the written

consent of its author.

12 Seventy-third Edition the Authority. SECT. 2.

The Board of Directors, the Committee on Bible

Lessons, and the Board of Trustees shall each

15 keep a copy of the Seventy-third Edition and of

subsequent editions of the Church Manual; and

if a discrepancy appears in any revised edition,

these editions shall be cited as authority.

Page 105

1 Amendment of By-Laws. SECT. 3. No new

Tenet or By-Law shall be adopted, nor any

Tenet or By-Law amended or annulled, with-

out the written consent of Mary Baker Eddy, the

author of our textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH.

Page 106 -- Page left blank

Page 107 -- Page left blank

Page 108 Appendix.

Page 109

Appendix.

Special Instructions Regarding Applications for Church Membership

3 1. Loyal members of The Mother Church are

eligible to approve candidates to unite with this

Church.

6 2. No persons are eligible to countersign ap-

plications except loyal students of Mrs. Eddy,

Directors, and students of the Board of Educa-

tion who have been given a degree, and are mem-

bers of The Mother Church.

3. Those who approve applicants should have

12 applications returned to them after being filled

out by the applicants, as required by Article

V, Sect. 6, and should compare them with

15 the forms here given, and see that names are

legibly written, before sending them to the

Clerk of the Church. If not correct, the appli-

cant will be notified, and new applications will

Page 110

1 be required, as none will be returned that are

not correctly made out. This requirement is to

3 prevent applications being duplicated and the

confusion that might result therefrom. It is

important that these seemingly strict conditions

6 be exactly complied with, as the names of the

members of The Mother Church will be recorded

in the history of the Church and become a part

thereof.

4. All names, whether of applicants, signers,

or countersigners, must be plainly written, and

12 one, at least, of the given names of each, written

in full. Initials only of first names will not be

received. Women must sign Miss or Mrs. be-

fore their names as the case may be.

All names must be written the same in all

places where they are required.

Page 111

TO APPLICANTS

1. In filling out the application blank, one

of the Christian names must be written in full.

Initials alone will not be received.

2. If the applicant is a married woman she

must sign her own Christian name, not her hus-

band's, and prefix her signature with "Mrs;"

unmarried women must sign "Miss."

9 3. There are two regular forms of applica-

tion. 1. For those who have studied Christian

Science with an authorized teacher; 2. For those

who have not studied Christian Science with a

teacher.

Applicants will find the chief points of these

instructions illustrated in Form 1 and Form 2,

on pages 114 and 118.

4. Those whose teachers are deceased, absent,

18 or disloyal, or those whose teachers refuse, with-

out sufficient cause, to sign applications (see

Art. V, Sect. 4), will be furnished special forms

on application to the Clerk.

Page 112

1 5. When branch churches are designated by

number, as First Church, Second Church, etc.,

3 the number must be written First, Second, as

shown on page 118. The article "the" either

capitalized (The), or small (the), must not be

used before titles of branch churches. See Ar-

ticle XXIII, Sect. 2.

6. If the applicant is not a member of a

branch church, he should fill out his applica-

tion in this respect according to the form on

page 114.

Page 113 -- Page left blank

Page 114

Application I

PROPERLY SIGNED AND ENDORSED,

ACCORDINC TO ARTICLE V, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 115

Application I - (Continued)

PROPERLY SIGNED AND ENDORSED,

ACCORDING TO ARTICLE V, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 116

Application I

PROPERLY SIGNED AND ENDORSED,

ACCORDING TO ARTICLE V, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 117

Application I - (Continued)

PROPERLY SIGNED AND ENDORSED,

ACCORDING TO ARTICLE V, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 118

Application II

SIGNED, ENDORSED, AND COUNTERSIGNED,

ACCORDING TO ARTICLE Vl, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 119

Application II - (Continued)

SIGNED, ENDORSED, AND COUNTERSIGNED,

ACCORDING TO ARTICLE VI, SECT. 2

[Form omitted]

Page 120

Present Order of Services

in The Mother Church

Republished from the Sentinel

SUNDAY SERVICES

1. Hymn.

2. Reading a Scriptural Selection.

3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible

repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spirit-

ual interpretation.

4. Hymn.

5. Announcing necessary notices.

6. Solo.

7. Reading the explanatory note on first leaf

of Quarterly.

8. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-

Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.

9. Reading the Scriptural selection, entitled

"Responsive Reading," alternately by the First

Reader and the congregation.

10. Reading the Lesson-Sermon. (After the

Second Reader reads the BIBLE references of

Page 121

the first Section of the Lesson, the First Reader

makes the following announcement: "As an-

nounced in the explanatory note, I shall now

read correlative passages from the Christian

Science textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH

KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, by Mary Baker Eddy. )

11. Collection.

12. Hymn.

13. Reading the scientific statement of

being, and the correlative SCRIPTURE accord-

ing to I John 3:1-3.

14. Pronouncing Benediction.

The services should be preceded and followed

by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-

acter in all cases where this is possible.

On the first Sunday of each month Article VIII,

SECT. 1, A Rule for Motives and Acts, is to be

read.

Page 122

WEDNESDAY MEETINGS

1. Hymn.

2. Reading from the BIBLE, and correlative

passages from SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY

TO THE SCRIPTURES.

3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible repe-

tition of the Lord's Prayer, its spiritual interpre-

tation being omitted.

4. Hymn.

5. Announcing necessary notices.

6. Experiences, testimonies, and remarks on

Christian Science.

7. Closing Hymn.

The services should be preceded and followed

by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-

acter in all cases where this is possible.

Page 123

Thanksgiving Day.

Order of Service for The Mother Church and

Branch Churches.

1. Hymn.

2. Reading the Thanksgiving Proclamation

of the President of the United States, or the

Governor of the state, or both.

3. Reading a Scriptural Selection.

4 . Silent Prayer, followed by the audible

repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spirit-

ual interpretation.

5. Hymn.

6. Reading the Explanatory Note on the

first leaf of the Quarterly.

7. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-

Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.

8. Responsive Reading by the First Reader-

and the congregation.

Page 124

9. Reading the Lesson-Sermon prepared by

the Bible Lesson Committee.

10. Solo.

11. Testimonies by Christian Scientists,

appropriate for the occasion.

12. Hymn.

13. Reading the Scientific Statement of

Being, and the correlative SCRIPTURE according

to I John 3:1-3.

14. Pronouncing Benediction.

No collection is to be taken at this service.

The services should be preceded and followed

by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-

acter in all cases where this is possible.

Page 125

Present Order of Communion Services

in Branch Churches

1. Hymn.

2. Reading a Scriptural Selection.

3. Silent Prayer, followed by the audible

repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its spiritual

interpretation.

4. Hymn.

5. Announcing necessary notices.

6. Reading Tenets of The Mother Church.

7. Collection and Solo.

8. Reading the explanatory note on first leaf

of Quarterly.

9. Announcing the subject of the Lesson-

Sermon, and reading the Golden Text.

10. Reading the scriptural selection entitled

"Responsive Reading" alternately by the First

Reader and the congregation.

11. Reading the Lesson-Sermon. (After the

Second Reader reads the BIBLE references of the

first Section of the Lesson, the First Reader

Page 126

makes the following announcement: "As an-

nounced in the explanatory note, I shall now read

correlative passages from the Christian Science

textbook, SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO

THE SCRIPTURES, by Mary Baker Eddy.")

12. The First Reader briefly invites the con-

gregation to kneel in silent Communion. This is

concluded by the audible repetition of the Lord's

Prayer (spiritual interpretation omitted).

13. Singing the Doxology:

"Be Thou, O God, exalted high;

And as Thy glory fills the sky,

So let it be on earth displayed,

Till Thou art here and now obeyed."

14. Reading the scientific statement of

being and the correlative SCRIPTURE accord-

ing to I John 3:1-3.

15. Pronouncing Benediction.

The Church Tenets shall be read at this service.

The services should be preceded and followed

by organ or piano music of an appropriate char-

acter in all cases where this is possible.

Page 127

Order of Exercises for the Sunday School

of the Mother Church.

1. Call to order by the Superintendent.

2. Hymn.

3. Subject of the lesson announced; Golden

Text repeated by the children; Responsive

Reading.

4. Silent prayer, followed by the audible

repetition of the Lord's Prayer in unison.

5. Instruction in classes, in accordance with

Sections 2 AND 3 of Article XX of the Manual

of The Mother Church.

6. Entire school reassembles.

7. Hymn.

8. Scientific Statement of Being read by the

Superintendent.

9. School dismissed.

Page 128

Deed of Trust

The following is a Copy of the Deed of Trust

Conveying Land for Church Edifice

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS,

That I Mary Baker G. Eddy of Concord in

the County of Merrimack and State of New

Hampshire in consideration of one dollar to

me paid by Ira O. Knapp of Boston, Mas-

sachusetts, William B. Johnson of Boston,

Massachusetts, Joseph S. Eastaman of Chel-

sea, Massachusetts, and Stephen A. Chase of

Fall River, Massachusetts, the receipt whereof

is hereby acknowledged, and, also in consider-

ation of the trusts and uses hereinafter men-

tioned and established, do hereby give, bargain,

sell, and convey to the said Ira O. Knapp, Wil-

liam B. Johnson, Joseph S. Eastaman, and

Stephen A. Chase as trustees as hereinafter

provided and to their legitimate successors in

Page 129

office forever, a certain parcel of land situate

on Falmouth street in said Boston, bounded and

described as follows: Beginning at the junction

of Falmouth street, and a forty-foot street now

called Caledonia street; thence running South-

west on said Falmouth street one hundred and

sixteen and eighty-eight hundredths feet; thence

Northwest at a right angle to a point where a

line drawn at right angles to said forty-foot

street at a point thereon one hundred and six-

teen and fifty-five hundredths feet Northwest

from the point of beginning meets the said

boundary at right angles to Falmouth street,

sixty-six and seventy-eight hundredths feet;

thence at an obtuse angle on said line at right

angles to said forty-foot street sixty-seven and

thirty-five hundredths feet to said forty-foot

street; thence Southeasterly on said forty-foot

street one hundred and sixteen and fifty-five

hundredths feet to the point of beginning;

containing seven thousand eight hundred and

twenty-eight square feet more or less, and sub-

ject to the agreements and restrictions men-

tioned in a deed recorded in Suffolk Registry

of Deeds Lib. 1719, Fol 83so far as the same

are now legally operative.

Page 130

This deed of conveyance is made upon the

following express trusts and conditions which

the said grantees by accepting this deed agree

and covenant for themselves and their succes-

sors in office to fully perform and fulfil.

1. Said grantees shall be known as the "Chris-

tian Science Board of Directors," and shall con-

stitute a perpetual body or corporation under and

in accordance with section one, Chapter 39 of the

Public Statutes of Massachusetts.(1) Whenever a

vacancy occurs in said Board the remaining mem-

bers shall within thirty days fill the same by elec-

tion; but no one shall be eligible to that office

who is not in the opinion of the remaining mem-

bers of the Board a firm and consistent believer

in the doctrines of Christian Science as taught in

a book entitled SCIENCE AND HEALTH, by Mary

Baker G. Eddy beginning with the seventy-first

edition thereof.

(1)The deacons, church wardens, or other similar officers of Churches

or religious societies, and the trustees of the Methodist Episcopal

churches, appointed according to the discipline and usages thereof,

shall, if citizens of this commonwealth, be deemed bodies corporate

for the purpose of taking and holding in succession all grants and

donations, whether of real or personal estate, made either to the

and their successors, or to their respective churches, or to the poor of

their churches.

Page 131

2. Said Board shall within five years from the

date hereof build or cause to be built upon said

lot of land a suitable and convenient church edi-

fice, the cost of which shall not be less than fifty

thousand dollars.

3. When said church building is completed

said Board shall elect a pastor, reader or speaker

to fill the pulpit who shall be a genuine Christian

Scientist; they shall maintain public worship in

accordance with the doctrines of Christian Sci-

ence in said church, and for this purpose they

are fully empowered to make any and all neces-

sary rules and regulations.

4. Said Board of Directors shall not suffer

or allow any building to be erected upon said

lot except a church building or edifice, nor shall

they allow said church building or any part

thereof to be used for any other purpose than

for the ordinary and usual uses of a church.

5. Said Board of Directors shall not allow or

permit in said church building any preaching or

other religious services which shall not be con-

sonant and in strict harmony with the doctrines

and practice of Christian Science as taught and

explained by Mary Baker G. Eddy in the seventy-

Page 132

first edition of her book entitled SCIENCE AND

HEALTH," which is soon to be issued, and in any

subsequent edition thereof.

6. The congregation which shall worship in

said church shall be styled "The First Church

of Christ, Scientist."

7. Said Directors shall not sell or mortgage

the land hereby conveyed; but they shall see

that all taxes and legal assessments on said

property are promptly paid.

8. Said church building shall not be removed

from said lot except for the purpose of rebuild-

ing thereon a more expensive or a more conven-

ient structure in which said doctrines of Christian

Science only shall be preached and practised. If

said church building is removed for either of

the purposes above set forth, any and all tablets

and inscriptions which are or shall be upon said

church building at the time of removal shall be

removed therefrom and placed upon the walls

of the new edifice. If said building is burned,

the Directors shall forthwith proceed to rebuild

the church.

9. Said Directors shall maintain regular

preaching, reading or speaking in said church

Page 133

on each Sabbath, and an omission to have and

maintain such preaching, reading or speaking

for one year in succession shall be deemed a

breach of this condition.

10. Whenever said Directors shall determine

that it is inexpedient to maintain preaching,

reading or speaking in said church in accord-

ance with the terms of this deed, they are

authorized and required to reconvey forthwith

said lot of land with the building thereon to

Mary Baker G. Eddy, her heirs and assigns

forever by a proper deed of conveyance.

11. The omission or neglect on the part of

said Directors to strictly comply with any of

the conditions herein contained shall constitute

a breach thereof, and the title hereby conveyed

shall revert to the grantor Mary Baker G. Eddy,

her heirs and assigns forever, upon her entry

upon said land and taking possession thereof

for such breach.

To Have and to Hold the above granted

premises with all the privileges and appurte-

nances thereon belonging to said grantees and

their successors in office to the uses and trusts

above described forever.

Page 134

And the said grantor for herself and her heirs,

executors and administrators covenants with the

said grantees and their successors in office that

she is lawfully seized in fee simple of the afore-

said premises, that they are free from all incum-

brances not herein mentioned or referred to, that

she has good right to sell and convey the same

to the said grantees and their successors in office

as aforesaid, and that she will and her heirs,

executors, and administrators shall, warrant and

defend the same to the said grantees and their

successors in office forever against the lawful

claims and demands of all persons.

In witness whereof I the said Mary Baker G.

Eddy have hereto set my hand and seal this 1st

day of September, 1892.

MARY BAKER G. EDDY.

Signed, sealed, and delivered in presence of

LAURA E. SARGENT.

R. E. WALKER.

September 1st, 1892.

STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE,

MERRIMACK.

Then personally appeared the above named

Mary Baker G. Eddy and acknowledged the

Page 135

foregoing instrument to be her free act and

deed,

Before me

R. E. WALKER.

Notary Public.

September 2, 1892.

SUFFOLK REGISTRY OF DEEDS, Lib. 2081, Fol. 257.

Page 136

Deed Conveying Land for Church Purposes

METCALE to KNAPP et al. Trs.

Libro 2886, Fol. 521.

KNOW ALL MEN,

That I, Albert Metcalf, the grantor in a cer-

tain deed given to Ira O. Knapp and others

dated October 23, 1896, and recorded with Suf-

folk Deeds, Book 2591, page 398, do hereby de-

clare that the land conveyed by said deed was

conveyed to the grantees therein, as they are the

Christian Science Board of Directors, upon the

trusts, but not subject to the conditions men-

tioned in the deed creating said Board given by

Mary Baker G. Eddy to Ira O. Knapp and

others, dated September 1st, 1892, and recorded

with Suffolk Deeds, Book 2081, page 257. In

addition to the trusts contained in said deed of

September 1, 1892, from Mary Baker G. Eddy,

Page 137

this property is conveyed on the further trusts

that no new Tenet or By-Law shall be adopted,

nor any Tenet or By-Law amended or annulled

by the grantees unless the written consent of said

Mary Baker G. Eddy, the author of the textbook

SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIP-

TURES," be given therefor, or unless at the writ-

ten request of Mrs. Eddy the Executive Members

of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, (for-

merly called the "First Members,") by a two-

thirds vote of all their number, decide so to do.

And that the same inscription which is on the

outside of the present church edifice shall be

placed on any new church erected on said lot.

And in consideration of one dollar to me paid

by said Ira O. Knapp, William B. Johnson,

Joseph Armstrong and Stephen A. Chase, the

receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, I do

hereby confirm the deed as above mentioned, and

do grant and release unto them, their heirs, suc-

cessors and assigns in trust as aforesaid, the

premises therein described.

In Witness Whereof I have hereunto set my

hand and seal this nineteenth day of March, A. D.

nineteen hundred and three.

ALBERT METCALF. [Seal]

Page 138

COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS

SUFFOLK March 20th, 1903

Then said Albert Metcalf at knowledged the

foregoing instrument to be his free act and

deed.

Before me

MALCOLM McLOUD.

Justice of the Peace.

March 20, 1903. at twelve o'clock and sixteen minutes P.M.

Received, Entered and Examined.

Attest: THOS. F. TEMPLE, Reg.

A true copy from the RECORDS OF DEEDS for the COUNTY

OF SUFFOLK, Lib. 2886, Fol. 521.

Attest: CHAS. W. KIMBALL, Asst. Reg.

YOUTH AND YOUNG MANHOOD

EDITOR'S NOTE. - The Cosmopolitan presents this month to its

21 readers a facsimile of an article sent to us by Mrs. Eddy, with the

corrections on the manuscript reproduced in her own handwriting.

Not only Mrs. Eddy's own devoted followers, but the public gen-

24 erally, will be interested in this communication from the extraordi-

nary woman who, nearly eighty-seven years of age, plays so great

a part in the world and leads with such conspicuous success her very

great following.

Mrs. Eddy writes very rarely for any publications outside of the

Christian Science periodicals, and our readers will be interested in

this presentation of the thought of a mind that has had so much

influence on this generation.

The Cosmopolitan gives no editorial indorsement to the teachings

Page 273

1 of Christian Science, it has no religious opinions or predilections to

put before its readers. This manuscript is presented simply as an

interesting and remarkable proof of Mrs. Eddy's ability in old age

to vindicate in her own person the value of her teachings.

Certainly, Christian Scientists, enthusiastic in their belief, are

6 fortunate in being able to point to a Leader far beyond the allotted

years of man, emerging triumphantly from all attacks upon her, and

guiding with remarkable skill, determination, and energy a very

great organization that covers practically the civilized world.

King David, the Hebrew bard, sang, "I have been

young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the right-

eous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread."

I for one accept his wise deduction, his ultimate or

spiritual sense of thinking, feeling, and acting, and its

15 reward. This sense of rightness acquired by experience

and wisdom, should be early presented to youth and to

manhood in order to forewarn and forearm humanity.

18 The ultimatum of life here and hereafter is utterly

apart from a material or personal sense of pleasure, pain,

joy, sorrow, life, and death. The truth of life, or life in

21 truth, is a scientific knowledge that is portentous; and

is won only by the spiritual understanding of Life as God,

good, ever-present good, and therefore life eternal.

24 You will agree with me that the material body is mortal,

but Soul is immortal; also that the five personal senses

are perishable: they lapse and relapse, come and go, until

27 at length they are consigned to dust. But say you,

"Man awakes from the dream of death in possession of

the five personal senses, does he not?" Yes, because

death alone does not awaken man in God's image

and likeness. The divine Science of Life alone gives

Page 274

1 the true sense of life and of righteousness, and demon-

strates the Principle of life eternal; even the Life that

is Soul apart from the so-called life of matter or the

material senses.

Death alone does not absolve man from a false material

6 sense of life, but goodness, holiness, and love do this, and

so consummate man's being with the harmony of heaven;

the omnipotence, omnipresence, and omniscience of Life,

even its all-power, all-presence, all-Science.

Dear reader, right thinking, right feeling, and right

acting - honesty, purity, unselfishness - in youth tend

12 to success, intellectuality, and happiness in manhood.

To begin rightly enables one to end rightly, and thus it is

that one achieves the Science of Life, demonstrates health,

holiness, and immortality.

[Boston Herald, April, 1908]

MRS. EDDY SENDS THANKS

Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has sent the following to the

Herald: -

Will the dear Christian Scientists accept my thanks

21 for their magnificent gifts, and allow me to say that I am

not fond of an abundance of material presents; but I

am cheered and blessed when beholding Christian healing,

24 unity among brethren, and love to God and man; this

is my crown of rejoicing, for it demonstrates Christian

Science.

The Psalmist sang, "That thy way may be known

upon earth, thy saving health among all nations."

Page 275

[Minneapolis (Minn.) News]

UNIVERSAL FELLOWSHIP

3 Christian Science can and does produce universal

fellowship. As the sequence of divine Love it explains

love, it lives love, it demonstrates love. The human,

6 material, so-called senses do not perceive this fact until

they are controlled by divine Love; hence the Scripture,

"Be still, and know that I am God."

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

May 1, 1908

[New York Herald]

MRS. EDDY'S OWN DENIAL THAT SHE IS ILL

Permit me to say, the report that I am sick (and I

trust the desire thereof) is dead, and should be buried.

15 Whereas the fact that I am well and keenly alive to the

truth of being - the Love that is Life - is sure and stead-

fast. I go out in my carriage daily, and have omitted

18 my drive but twice since I came to Massachusetts.

Either my work, the demands upon my time at home, or

the weather, is all that prevents my daily drive.

21 Working and praying for my dear friends' and my dear

enemies' health, happiness, and holiness, the true sense

of being goes on.

24 Doing unto others as we would that they do by us, is

immortality's self. Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfils the

law and is self-sustaining and eternal. With white-winged

charity brooding over all, spiritually understood and de-

monstrated, let us unite in one Te Deum of praise.

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

May 15, 1908

Page 276

[Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1908]

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN

3 Since Mrs. Eddy is watched, as one watches a criminal

or a sick person, she begs to say, in her own behalf, that

she is neither; therefore to be criticized or judged by

6 either a daily drive or a dignified stay at home, is super-

fluous. When accumulating work requires it, or because

of a preference to remain within doors she omits her

9 drive, do not strain at gnats or swallow camels over

it, but try to be composed and resigned to the shock-

ing fact that she is minding her own business, and rec-

12 ommends this surprising privilege to all her dear friends

and enemies.

MARY BAKER EDDY

[Boston Post, November, 1908]

POLITICS

Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those

18 who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also

believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate

the actions of others.

21 In reply to a number of requests for an expression of

her political views, she has given out this statement: -

I am asked, "What are your politics?" I have none, in

reality, other than to help support a righteous government;

to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.

Page 277

CHAPTER XV - PEACE AND WAR

[Boston Herald, March, 1898]

OTHER WAYS THAN BY WAR

3 IN reply to your question, "Should difficulties between

the United States and Spain be settled peacefully by

statesmanship and diplomacy, in a way honorable and

6 satisfactory to both nations?" I will say I can see no

other way of settling difficulties between individuals and

nations than by means of their wholesome tribunals,

equitable laws, and sound, well-kept treaties.

A bullet in a man's heart never settles the question of

his life. The mental animus goes on, and urges that the

12 answer to the sublime question as to man's life shall come

from God and that its adjustment shall be according to

His laws. The characters and lives of men determine the

15 peace, prosperity, and life of nations. Killing men is

not consonant with the higher law whereby wrong and

injustice are righted and exterminated.

18 Whatever weighs in the eternal scale of equity and

mercy tips the beam on the right side, where the immortal

words and deeds of men alone can settle all questions

amicably and satisfactorily. But if our nation's rights or

honor were seized, every citizen would be a soldier and

woman would be armed with power girt for the hour.

Page 278

1 To coincide with God's government is the proper in-

centive to the action of all nations. If His purpose for

3 peace is to be subserved by the battle's plan or by the

intervention of the United States, so that the Cubans

may learn to make war no more, this means and end

will be accomplished.

The government of divine Love is supreme. Love rules

the universe, and its edict hath gone forth: "Thou shalt

9 have no other gods before me," and "Love thy neighbor

as thyself." Let us have the molecule of faith that

removes mountains, - faith armed with the understand-

12 ing of Love, as in divine Science, where right reigneth.

The revered President and Congress of our favored land

are in God's hands.

[Boston Globe, December, 1904]

HOW STRIFE MAY BE STILLED

Follow that which is good.

18 A Japanese may believe in a heaven for him who dies

in defence of his country, but the steadying, elevating

power of civilization destroys such illusions and should

overcome evil with good.

Nothing is gained by fighting, but much is lost.

Peace is the promise and reward of rightness. Gov-

24 ernments have no right to engraft into civilization the

burlesque of uncivil economics. War is in itself an evil,

barbarous, devilish. Victory in error is defeat in Truth.

War is not in the domain of good; war weakens power

and must finally fall, pierced by its own sword.

The Principle of all power is God, and God is Love.

Whatever brings into human thought or action an ele-

Page 279

1 ment opposed to Love, is never requisite, never a neces-

sity, and is not sanctioned by the law of God, the law

3 of Love. The Founder of Christianity said: "My

peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give

I unto you."

6 Christian Science reinforces Christ's sayings and doings.

The Principle of Christian Science demonstrates peace.

Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in

9 all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with the

Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God.

The First Commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue -

12 "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" - obeyed,

is sufficient to still all strife. God is the divine Mind.

Hence the sequence: Had all peoples one Mind, peace

would reign.

God is Father, infinite, and this great truth, when

understood in its divine metaphysics, will establish the

brotherhood of man, end wars, and demonstrate "on

earth peace, good will toward men."

[Christian Science Sentinel, June 17, 1905]

THE PRAYER FOR PEACE

Dearly Beloved: - I request that every member of The

Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, pray each

24 day for the amicable settlement of the war between

Russia and Japan; and pray that God bless that great

nation and those islands of the sea with peace and

prosperity.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

June 13, 1905

Page 280

1 REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.

3 Beloved Leader: - We acknowledge with rejoicing the

receipt of your message, which again gives assurance of

your watchful care and guidance in our behalf and of your

6 loving solicitude for the welfare of the nations and the

peaceful tranquillity of the race. We rejoice also in this

new reminder from you that all the things which make for

9 the establishment of a universal, loving brotherhood on

earth may be accomplished through the righteous prayer

which availeth much.

WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Clerk

BOSTON, MASS., June 13, 1905

[Christian Science Sentinel, July 1, 1905]

"HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD IS ONE LORD"

15 I now request that the members of my church cease

special prayer for the peace of nations, and cease in full

18 faith that God does not hear our prayers only because of

oft speaking, but that He will bless all the inhabitants

of the earth, and none can stay His hand nor say unto

21 Him, What doest Thou? Out of His allness He must

bless all with His own truth and love.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

June 27, 1905

[Christian Science Sentinel, July 22, 1905]

AN EXPLANATION

In no way nor manner did I request my church to cease

praying for the peace of nations, but simply to pause in

special prayer for peace. And why this asking? Because

Page 281

1 a spiritual foresight of the nations' drama presented

itself and awakened a wiser want, even to know how

3 to pray other than the daily prayer of my church, -

"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it

is in heaven."

6 I cited, as our present need, faith in God's disposal of

events. Faith full-fledged, soaring to the Horeb height,

brings blessings infinite, and the spirit of this orison is the

9 fruit of rightness, - "on earth peace, good will toward

men." On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is

established; namely, one God, one Mind, and "Love thy

12 neighbor as thyself," the basis on which and by which

the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours

and we are His in divine Science.

[Boston Globe, August, 1905]

PRACTISE THE GOLDEN RULE

[Telegram]

18 "Official announcement of peace between Russia and

Japan seems to offer an appropriate occasion for the ex-

pression of congratulations and views by representative

21 persons. Will you do us the kindness to wire a sentiment

on some phase of the subject, on the ending of the war,

the effect on the two parties to the treaty of Portsmouth,

the influence which President Roosevelt has exerted for

peace, or the advancement of the cause of arbitration."

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

TO THE EDITOR OF THE Globe:

War will end when nations are ripe for progress. The

treaty of Portsmouth is not an executive power, although

Page 282

1 its purpose is good will towards men. The government of

a nation is its peace maker or breaker.

3 I believe strictly in the Monroe doctrine, in our Con-

stitution, and in the laws of God. While I admire the

faith and friendship of our chief executive in and for all

6 nations, my hope must still rest in God, and the Scrip-

tural injunction, - "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all

the ends of the earth."

9 The Douma recently adopted in Russia is no uncer-

tain ray of dawn. Through the wholesome chastise-

ments of Love, nations are helped onward towards

12 justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the land-

marks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more,

we must practise what we already know of the Golden

Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light.

MARY BAKER EDDY

MRS. EDDY AND THE PEACE MOVEMENT

18 MR. HAYNE DAVIS, American Secretary,

International Conciliation Committee,

542 Fifth Avenue, New York City

21 Dear Mr. Davis: - Deeply do I thank you for the

interest you manifest in the success of the Association

for International Conciliation. It is of paramount im-

portance to every son and daughter of all nations under

the sunlight of the law and gospel.

May God guide and prosper ever this good endeavor.

27 Most truly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

April 3, 1907

Page 283

MRS. EDDY'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF APPOINTMENT

AS FONDATEUR OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR

3 INTERNATIONAL CONCILIATION

FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK CITY,

MR. JOHN D. HIGGINS, Clerk

6 My Beloved Brethren: - Your appointment of me as

Fondateur of the Association for International Concilia-

tion is most gracious.

9 To aid in this holy purpose is the leading impetus of

my life. Many years have I prayed and labored for the

consummation of "on earth peace, good will toward

men." May the fruits of said grand Association, preg-

nant with peace, find their birthright in divine Science.

Right thoughts and deeds are the sovereign remedies

15 for all earth's woe. Sin is its own enemy. Right has its

recompense, even though it be betrayed. Wrong may be

a man's highest idea of right until his grasp of goodness

grows stronger. It is always safe to be just.

When pride, self, and human reason reign, injustice is

rampant.

21 Individuals, as nations, unite harmoniously on the basis

of justice, and this is accomplished when self is lost in

Love - or God's own plan of salvation. "To do justly,

and to love mercy, and to walk humbly" is the stand-

ard of Christian Science.

Human law is right only as it patterns the divine.

Consolation and peace are based on the enlightened sense

of God's government.

Lured by fame, pride, or gold, success is danger-

ous, but the choice of folly never fastens on the good

Page 284

1 or the great. Because of my rediscovery of Chris-

tian Science, and honest efforts (however meagre)

3 to help human purpose and peoples, you may have

accorded me more than is deserved, - but 'tis sweet

to be remembered.

6 Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

April 22, 1907

[Concord (N. H.) Daily Patriot]

A CORRECTION

12 Dear Editor: - In the issue of your good paper, the

Patriot, May 21, when referring to the Memorial service

of the E. E. Sturtevant Post held in my church building,

15 it read, "It is said to be the first time in the history of

the church in this country that such an event has oc-

curred." In your next issue please correct this mistake.

18 Since my residence in Concord, 1889, the aforesaid

Memorial service has been held annually in some church

in Concord, N. H.

21 When the Veterans indicated their desire to assemble

in my church building, I consented thereto only as other

churches had done. But here let me say that I am

24 absolutely and religiously opposed to war, whereas I do

believe implicitly in the full efficacy of divine Love to

conciliate by arbitration all quarrels between nations

27 and peoples.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

May 28, 1907

Page 285

TO A STUDENT

Dear Student: - Please accept my thanks for your

3 kind invitation, on behalf of the Civic League of San

Francisco, to attend the Industrial Peace Conference,

and accept my hearty congratulations.

6 I cannot spare the time requisite to meet with you;

but I rejoice with you in all your wise endeavors for

industrial, civic, and national peace. Whatever adorns

9 Christianity crowns the great purposes of life and demon-

strates the Science of being. Bloodshed, war, and op-

pression belong to the darker ages, and shall be relegated

to oblivion.

It is a matter for rejoicing that the best, bravest, most

cultured men and women of this period unite with us in

the grand object embodied in the Association for Inter-

national Conciliation.

In Revelation 2: 26, St. John says: "And he that

18 overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to

him will I give power over the nations." In the words

of St. Paul, I repeat: -

21 "And they neither found me in the temple disputing

with any man, neither raising up the people, neither

in the synagogues, nor in the city: neither can they

24 prove the things whereof they now accuse me. But

this I confess unto thee, that after the way which

they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers,

27 believing all things which are written in the law and in

the prophets."

Most sincerely yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.

Page 286

[The Christian Science Journal, May, 1908]

WAR

3 For many years I have prayed daily that there be

no more war, no more barbarous slaughtering of our

fellow-beings; prayed that all the peoples on earth and

the islands of the sea have one God, one Mind; love

God supremely, and love their neighbor as themselves.

National disagreements can be, and should be, arbi-

trated wisely, fairly; and fully settled.

It is unquestionable, however, that at this hour

the armament of navies is necessary, for the purpose

of preventing war and preserving peace among nations.

Page 287

CHAPTER XVI - TRIBUTES

[New York Mail and Express]

MONUMENT TO BARON AND BARONESS DE HIRSCH

3 THE movement to erect a monument to the late

Baron and Baroness de Hirsch enlists my hearty

sympathy. They were unquestionably used in a re-

markable degree as instruments of divine Love.

Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human

weakness strength, serving as admonition, instruction, and

9 governing all that really is. Divine Love is the noumenon

and phenomenon, the Principle and practice of divine

metaphysics. Love talked and not lived is a poor shift

12 for the weak and worldly. Love lived in a court or cot

is God exemplified, governing governments, industries,

human rights, liberty, life.

15 In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love

for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His

image and likeness, and are made partakers of that Mind

whence springs the universe.

Philanthropy is loving, ameliorative, revolutionary; it

wakens lofty desires, new possibilities, achievements, and

energies; it lays the axe at the root of the tree that

bringeth not forth good fruit; it touches thought to

spiritual issues, systematizes action, and insures success;

Page 288

1 it starts the wheels of right reason, revelation, justice, and

mercy; it unselfs men and pushes on the ages. Love

3 unfolds marvellous good and uncovers hidden evil. The

philanthropist or reformer gives little thought to self-

defence; his life's incentive and sacrifice need no apology.

The good done and the good to do are his ever-present

reward.

Love for mankind is the elevator of the human race;

9 it demonstrates Truth and reflects divine Love. Good is

divinely natural. Evil is unnatural; it has no origin in

the nature of God, and He is the Father of all.

12 The great Galilean Prophet was, is, the reformer of re-

formers. His piety partook not of the travesties of human

opinions, pagan mysticisms, tribal religion, Greek phi-

15 losophy, creed, dogma, or materia medica. The divine

Mind was his only instrumentality in religion or medi-

cine. The so-called laws of matter he eschewed; with

18 him matter was not the auxiliary of Spirit. He never

appealed to matter to perform the functions of Spirit,

divine Love.

21 Jesus cast out evil, disease, death, showing that all

suffering is commensurate with sin; therefore, he cast

out devils and healed the sick. He showed that every

24 effect or amplification of wrong will revert to the wrong-

doer; that sin punishes itself; hence his saying, "Sin

no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." Love

atones for sin through love that destroys sin. His rod

is love.

We cannot remake ourselves, but we can make the

best of what God has made. We can know that all is

good because God made all, and that evil is not a

fatherly grace.

Page 289

1 All education is work. The thing most important is

what we do, not what we say. God's open secret is seen

through grace, truth, and love.

I enclose a check for five hundred dollars for the

De Hirsch monument fund.

TRIBUTES TO QUEEN VICTORIA

MR. WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, C.S.B., Clerk

Beloved Student: - I deem it proper that The Mother

9 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the

first church of Christian Science known on earth, should

upon this solemn occasion congregate; that a special meet-

12 ing of its First Members convene for the sacred purpose of

expressing our deep sympathy with the bereaved nation,

its loss and the world's loss, in the sudden departure of

15 the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and

Empress of India, - long honored, revered, beloved.

"God save the Queen" is heard no more in England, but

18 this shout of love lives on in the heart of millions.

With love,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

January 27, 1901

It being inconvenient for me to attend the memorial

24 meeting in the South Congregational church on Sunday

evening, February 3, I herewith send a few words of con-

dolence, which may be read on that tender occasion.

I am interested in a meeting to be held in the capi-

tal of my native State in memoriam of the late lamented

Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India.

Page 290

1 It betokens a love and a loss felt by the strong hearts

of New England and the United States. When contem-

3 plating this sudden international bereavement, the near

seems afar, the distant nigh, and the tried and true seem

few. The departed Queen's royal and imperial honors

lose their lustre in the tomb, but her personal virtues can

never be lost. Those live on in the affection of nations.

Few sovereigns have been as venerable, revered, and

beloved as this noble woman, born in 1819, married in

1840, and deceased the first month of the new century.

LETTER TO MRS. McKINLEY

12 My Dear Mrs. McKinley: - My soul reaches out to God

for your support, consolation, and victory. Trust in Him

whose love enfolds thee. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect

15 peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth

in Thee." "Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee."

Divine Love is never so near as when all earthly joys seem

most afar.

Thy tender husband, our nation's chief magistrate, has

passed earth's shadow into Life's substance. Through

21 a momentary mist he beheld the dawn. He awaits to

welcome you where no arrow wounds the eagle soaring,

where no partings are for love, where the high and holy

call you again to meet.

"I knew that Thou hearest me always," are the words of

him who suffered and subdued sorrow. Hold this attitude

27 of mind, and it will remove the sackcloth from thy home.

With love,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

September 14, 1901

Page 291

TRIBUTE TO PRESIDENT McKINLEY

Imperative, accumulative, holy demands rested on the

3 life and labors of our late beloved President, William

McKinley. Presiding over the destinies of a nation

meant more to him than a mere rehearsal of aphorisms,

6 a uniting of breaches soon to widen, a quiet assent or dis-

sent. His work began with heavy strokes, measured

movements, reaching from the infinitesimal to the

9 infinite. It began by warming the marble of politics

into zeal according to wisdom, quenching the vol-

canoes of partizanship, and uniting the interests of all

peoples; and it ended with a universal good overcoming

evil.

His home relations enfolded a wealth of affection, - a

15 tenderness not talked but felt and lived. His humanity,

weighed in the scales of divinity, was not found wanting.

His public intent was uniform, consistent, sympathetic,

18 and so far as it fathomed the abyss of difficulties was

wise, brave, unselfed. May his history waken a tone

of truth that shall reverberate, renew euphony, empha-

size humane power, and bear its banner into the vast

forever.

While our nation's ensign of peace and prosperity

24 waves over land and sea, while her reapers are strong,

her sheaves garnered, her treasury filled, she is suddenly

stricken, - called to mourn the loss of her renowned

27 leader! Tears blend with her triumphs. She stops to

think, to mourn, yea, to pray, that the God of harvests

send her more laborers, who, while they work for their

own country, shall sacredly regard the liberty of other

peoples and the rights of man.

Page 292

1 What cannot love and righteousness achieve for the

race? All that can be accomplished, and more than his-

3 tory has yet recorded. All good that ever was written,

taught, or wrought comes from God and human faith in

the right. Through divine Love the right government is

6 assimilated, the way pointed out, the process shortened,

and the joy of acquiescence consummated. May God

sanctify our nation's sorrow in this wise, and His rod

and His staff comfort the living as it did the departing.

O may His love shield, support, and comfort the chief

mourner at the desolate home!

POWER OF PRAYER

My answer to the inquiry, "Why did Christians of every

sect in the United States fail in their prayers to save

15 the life of President McKinley," is briefly this: Insuffi-

cient faith or spiritual understanding, and a compound of

prayers in which one earnest, tender desire works uncon-

18 sciously against the modus operandi of another, would

prevent the result desired. In the June, 1901, Message

to my church in Boston, I refer to the effect of one

human desire or belief unwittingly neutralizing another,

though both are equally sincere.

In the practice of materia medica, croton oil is not mixed

24 with morphine to remedy dysentery, for those drugs are

supposed to possess opposite qualities and so to produce

opposite effects. The spirit of the prayer of the righteous

27 heals the sick, but this spirit is of God, and the divine

Mind is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; where-

as the human mind is a compound of faith and doubt,

of fear and hope, of faith in truth and faith in error.

Page 293

1 The knowledge that all things are possible to God ex-

cludes doubt, but differing human concepts as to the

3 divine power and purpose of infinite Mind, and the so-

called power of matter, act as the different properties of

drugs are supposed to act - one against the other - and

this compound of mind and matter neutralizes itself.

Our lamented President, in his loving acquiescence,

believed that his martyrdom was God's way. Hun-

9 dreds, thousands of others believed the same, and hun-

dreds of thousands who prayed for him feared that the

bullet would prove fatal. Even the physicians may have

feared this.

These conflicting states of the human mind, of trembling

faith, hope, and of fear, evinced a lack of the absolute

15 understanding of God's omnipotence, and thus they pre-

vented the power of absolute Truth from reassuring the

mind and through the mind resuscitating the body of

the patient.

The divine power and poor human sense - yea, the spirit

and the flesh - struggled, and to mortal sense the flesh pre-

21 vailed. Had prayer so fervently offered possessed no

opposing element, and President McKinley's recovery

been regarded as wholly contingent on the power of God,

24 - on the power of divine Love to overrule the pur-

poses of hate and the law of Spirit to control matter, -

the result would have been scientific, and the patient

would have recovered.

St. Paul writes: "For the law of the Spirit of life in

Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and

death." And the Saviour of man saith: "What things

soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive

them, and ye shall have them." Human governments

Page 294

1 maintain the right of the majority to rule. Christian

Scientists are yet in a large minority on the subject of

3 divine metaphysics; but they improve the morals and the

lives of men, and they heal the sick on the basis that God

has all power, is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent,

supreme over all.

In a certain city the Master "did not many mighty

works there because of their unbelief," - because of the

9 mental counteracting elements, the startled or the un-

righteous contradicting minds of mortals. And if he were

personally with us to-day, he would rebuke whatever

12 accords not with a full faith and spiritual knowledge of

God. He would mightily rebuke a single doubt of the

ever-present power of divine Spirit to control all the con-

ditions of man and the universe.

If the skilful surgeon or the faithful M.D. is not dis-

mayed by a fruitless use of the knife or the drug, has not

18 the Christian Scientist with his conscious understanding

of omnipotence, in spite of the constant stress of the

hindrances previously mentioned, reason for his faith in

what is shown him by God's works?

ON THE DEATH OF POPE LEO XIII, JULY 20, 1903

The sad, sudden announcement of the decease of Pope

24 Leo XIII, touches the heart and will move the pen of

millions. The intellectual, moral, and religious energy

of this illustrious pontiff have animated the Church of

27 Rome for one quarter of a century. The august ruler

of two hundred and fifty million human beings has now

passed through the shadow of death into the great forever.

The court of the Vatican mourns him; his relatives

shed "the unavailing tear." He is the loved and lost

Page 295

1 of many millions. I sympathize with those who mourn,

but rejoice in knowing our dear God comforts such with

3 the blessed assurance that life is not lost; its influence

remains in the minds of men, and divine Love holds

its substance safe in the certainty of immortality.

"In Him was life; and the life was the light of men."

(John 1: 4.)

A TRIBUTE TO THE BIBLE

LETTER OF THANKS FOR THE GIFT OF A COPY OF MARTIN LUTHER'S

TRANSLATION INTO GERMAN OF THE BIBLE, PRINTED IN

NUREM BERG IN 1733

12 Dear Student: - I am in grateful receipt of your time-

worn Bible in German. This Book of books is also the

gift of gifts; and kindness in its largest, profoundest

sense is goodness. It was kind of you to give it to me.

I thank you for it.

Christian Scientists are fishers of men. The Bible is

our sea-beaten rock. It guides the fishermen. It stands

the storm. It engages the attention and enriches the

being of all men.

A BENEDICTION

[Copy of Cablegram]

COUNTESS OF DUNMORE AND FAMILY,

55 Lancaster Gate, West, London, England

Divine Love is your ever-present help. You, I, and

mankind have cause to lament the demise of Lord Dun-

27 more; but as the Christian Scientist, the servant of God

and man, he still lives, loves, labors.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

August 31, 1907

Page 296

HON. CLARENCE A. BUSKIRK'S LECTURE

The able discourse of our "learned judge," his flash of

3 flight and insight, lays the axe "unto the root of the

trees," and shatters whatever hinders the Science of

being.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

October 14, 1907

"HEAR, O ISRAEL"

The late lamented Christian Scientist brother and the

publisher of my books, Joseph Armstrong, C.S.D., is not

12 dead, neither does he sleep nor rest from his labors in

divine Science; and his works do follow him. Evil has no

power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual

15 man. He is wiser to-day, healthier and happier, than

yesterday. The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind

in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good

18 and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-

dream of evil will end in harmony, - evil powerless, and

God, good, omnipotent and infinite.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

December 10, 1907

MISS CLARA BARTON

In the New York American, January 6, 1908, Miss

Clara Barton dipped her pen in my heart, and traced its

emotions, motives, and object. Then, lifting the curtains

of mortal mind, she depicted its rooms, guests, standing

and seating capacity, and thereafter gave her discovery

Page 297

1 to the press. Now if Miss Barton were not a venerable

soldier, patriot, philanthropist, moralist, and states-

3 woman, I should shrink from such salient praise. But

in consideration of all that Miss Barton really is,

and knowing that she can bear the blows which may

6 follow said description of her soul-visit, I will say, Amen,

so be it.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

January l0, 1908

THERE IS NO DEATH

12 A suppositional gust of evil in this evil world is the

dark hour that precedes the dawn. This gust blows

away the baubles of belief, for there is in reality no evil,

15 no disease, no death; and the Christian Scientist who

believes that he dies, gains a rich blessing of disbelief in

death, and a higher realization of heaven.

18 My beloved Edward A. Kimball, whose clear, correct

teaching of Christian Science has been and is an inspira-

tion to the whole field, is here now as veritably as when

21 he visited me a year ago. If we would awaken to this

recognition, we should see him here and realize that he

never died; thus demonstrating the fundamental truth

of Christian Science.

MARY BAKER EDDY

MRS. EDDY'S HISTORY

27 I have not had sufficient interest in the matter to read

or to note from others' reading what the enemies of

Christian Science are said to be circulating regarding my

history, but my friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's book,

Page 298

1 "The Life of Mary Baker Eddy," and request the privi-

lege of buying, circulating, and recommending it to the

3 public. I briefly declare that nothing has occurred in my

life's experience which, if correctly narrated and under-

stood, could injure me; and not a little is already re-

ported of the good accomplished therein, the self-sacrifice,

etc., that has distinguished all my working years.

I thank Miss Wilbur and the Concord Publishing Com-

9 pany for their unselfed labors in placing this book before

the public, and hereby say that they have my permission

to publish and circulate this work.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Page 299

CHAPTER XVII - ANSWERS TO CRITICISMS

[Letter to the New York Commercial Advertiser]

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE CHURCH

3 OVER the signature "A Priest of the Church,"

somebody, kindly referring to my address to First

Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H., writes:

6 "If they [Christian Scientists] have any truth to reveal

which has not been revealed by the church or the Bible,

let them make it known to the world, before they claim

the allegiance of mankind. "

I submit that Christian Science has been widely made

known to the world, and that it contains the entire

12 truth of the Scriptures, as also whatever portions of truth

may be found in creeds. In addition to this, Christian

Science presents the demonstrable divine Principle and

rules of the Bible, hitherto undiscovered in the trans-

lations of the Bible and lacking in the creeds.

Therefore I query: Do Christians, who believe in sin,

18 and especially those who claim to pardon sin, believe

that God is good, and that God is All? Christian

Scientists firmly subscribe to this statement; yea, they

understand it and the law governing it, namely, that

God, the divine Principle of Christian Science, is

Page 300

1 "of purer eyes than to behold evil." On this basis they

endeavor to cast out the belief in sin or in aught

3 besides God, thus enabling the sinner to overcome

sin according to the Scripture, "Work out your own

salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which

worketh in you both to will and to do of His good

pleasure."

Does he who believes in sickness know or declare that

9 there is no sickness or disease, and thus heal disease?

Christian Scientists, who do not believe in the reality

of disease, heal disease, for the reason that the divine

12 Principle of Christian Science, demonstrated, heals the

most inveterate diseases. Does he who believes in

death understand or aver that there is no death, and

15 proceed to overcome "the last enemy" and raise the

dying to health? Christian Scientists raise the dying to

health in Christ's name, and are striving to reach the

summit of Jesus' words, "If a man keep my saying, he

shall never see death."

If, as this kind priest claims, these things, inseparable

21 from Christian Science, are common to his church, we

propose that he make known his doctrine to the world,

that he teach the Christianity which heals, and send out

24 students according to Christ's command, "Go ye into all

the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,"

"Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast

out devils."

The tree is known by its fruit. If, as he implies,

Christian Science is not a departure from the first cen-

tury churches, - as surely it is not, - why persecute

it? Are the churches opening fire on their own religious

ranks, or are they attacking a peaceable party quite

Page 301

1 their antipode? Christian Science is a reflected glory;

it shines with borrowed rays - from Light emitting light.

Christian Science is the new-old Christianity, that which

was and is the revelation of divine Love.

The present flux in religious faith may be found to be

6 a healthy fermentation, by which the lees of religion will

be lost, dogma and creed will pass off in scum, leaving a

solid Christianity at the bottom - a foundation for the

9 builders. I would that all the churches on earth could

unite as brethren in one prayer: Father, teach us the

life of Love.

PLEASANT VEIW, CONCORD, N. H.,

March 22, 1899

[Letter to the New York World]

FAITH IN METAPHYSICS

Is faith in divine metaphysics insanity?

All sin is insanity, but healing the sick is not sin.

18 There is a universal insanity which mistakes fable for

fact throughout the entire testimony of the material

senses. Those unfortunate people who are committed to

21 insane asylums are only so many well-defined instances

of the baneful effects of illusion on mortal minds and

bodies. The supposition that we can correct insanity

24 by the use of drugs is in itself a species of insanity. A

drug cannot of itself go to the brain or affect cerebral

conditions in any manner whatever. Drugs cannot

remove inflammation, restore disordered functions, or

destroy disease without the aid of mind.

If mind be absent from the body, drugs can produce

no curative effect upon the body. The mind must

Page 302

1 be, is, the vehicle of all modes of healing disease and of

producing disease. Through the mandate of mind or

3 according to a man's belief, can he be helped or be killed

by a drug; but mind, not matter, produces the result in

either case.

6 Neither life nor death, health nor disease, can be pro-

duced on a corpse, whence mind has departed. This

self-evident fact is proof that mind is the cause of all

9 effect made manifest through so-called matter. The

general craze is that matter masters mind; the specific

insanity is that brain, matter, is insane.

[Letter to the New York Herald]

REPLY TO MARK TWAIN

It is a fact well understood that I begged the students

15 who first gave me the endearing appellative "Mother,"

not to name me thus. But without my consent, the use

of the word spread like wildfire. I still must think the

18 name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to

this century as a Christian Discoverer, Founder, and

Leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous. I may

21 be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided

for, and cheered than others before me - and where-

fore? Because Christian Science is not yet popular, and

I refuse adulation.

My first visit to The Mother Church after it was built

and dedicated pleased me, and the situation was satisfac-

27 tory. The dear members wanted to greet me with escort

and the ringing of bells, but I declined and went alone in

my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks

upon the steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of

Page 303

1 the beginnings of truth fell mysteriously upon my spirit.

I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ, know of but

3 one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother

Mary. I know that I am not that one, and I have never

claimed to be. It suffices me to learn the Science of the

Scriptures relative to this subject.

Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants,

Catholics, or any other sect. Christian Scientists need to

9 be understood as following the divine Principle - God,

Love - and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers

of a human being.

12 In his article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark

Twain's wit was not wasted in certain directions. Chris-

tian Science eschews divine rights in human beings.

15 If the individual governed human consciousness, my

statement of Christian Science would be disproved;

but to demonstrate Science and its pure monotheism

18 - one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human propa-

ganda - it is essential to understand the spiritual idea.

Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds

21 all. His life-work subordinated the material to the

spiritual, and he left his legacy of truth to man-

kind. His metaphysics is not the sport of philosophy,

religion, or science; rather is it the pith and finale of

them all.

I have not the inspiration nor the aspiration to be

27 a first or second Virgin-mother - her duplicate, ante-

cedent, or subsequent. What I am remains to be proved

by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom,

and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and

foretasting heaven within us. This glory is molten in

the furnace of affliction.

Page 304

[Boston Journal, June 8, 1903]

A MISSTATEMENT CORRECTED

3 I was early a pupil of Miss Sarah J. Bodwell, the

principal of Sanbornton Academy, New Hampshire, and

finished my course of studies under Professor Dyer

6 H. Sanborn, author of Sanborn's Grammar. Among

my early studies were Comstock's Natural Philosophy,

Chemistry, Blair's Rhetoric, Whateley's Logic, Watt's

9 "On the Mind and Moral Science." At sixteen years

of age, I began writing for the leading newspapers, and

for many years I wrote for the best magazines in the

12 South and North. I have lectured in large and crowded

halls in New York City, Chicago, Boston, Portland,

and at Waterville College, and have been invited to

15 lecture in London, England, and Edinburgh, Scotland.

In 1883, I started The Christian Science Journal, and

for several years was the proprietor and sole editor of

18 that periodical. In 1893, Judge S. J. Hanna became

editor of The Christian Science Journal, and for ten

subsequent years he knew my ability as an editor. In

21 a lecture in Chicago, he said: "Mrs. Eddy is from

every point of view a woman of sound education and

liberal culture."

24 Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, wisely

said: "Every great scientific truth goes through three

stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible.

Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly,

they say they have always believed it."

The first attack upon me was: Mrs. Eddy misinterprets

the Scriptures; second, she has stolen the contents of her

book, "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,"

Page 305

1 from one P. P. Quimby (an obscure, uneducated man),

and that he is the founder of Christian Science. Failing

3 in these attempts, the calumniator has resorted to Ralph

Waldo Emerson's philosophy as the authority for Christian

Science! Lastly, the defamer will declare as honestly (?),

"I have always known it."

In Science and Health, page 68, third paragraph, I

briefly express myself unmistakably on the subject of

9 "vulgar metaphysics," and the manuscripts and letters

in my possession, which "vulgar" defamers have circu-

lated, stand in evidence. People do not know who is

12 referred to as "an ignorant woman in New Hampshire."

Many of the nation's best and most distinguished men

and women were natives of the Granite State.

15 I am the author of the Christian Science textbook,

"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures;" and

the demand for this book constantly increases. I am

18 rated in the National Magazine (1903) as "standing

eighth in a list of twenty-two of the foremost living

authors."

21 I claim no special merit of any kind. All that I am

in reality, God has made me. I still wait at the cross to

learn definitely more from my great Master, but not

of the Greek nor of the Roman schools - simply how to

do his works.

A PLEA FOR JUSTICE

27 My recent reply to the reprint of a scandal in the

Literary Digest was not a question of "Who shall be

greatest?" but of "Who shall be just?" Who is or is

not the founder of Christian Science was not the trend

of thought, but my purpose was to lift the curtain on

Page 306

1 wrong, on falsehood which persistently misrepresents

my character, education, and authorship, and attempts

to narrow my life into a conflict for fame.

Far be it from me to tread on the ashes of the dead or

to dissever any unity that may exist between Christian

6 Science and the philosophy of a great and good man, for

such was Ralph Waldo Emerson; and I deem it unwise to

enter into a newspaper controversy over a question that

9 is no longer a question. The false should be antagonized

only for the purpose of making the true apparent. I have

quite another purpose in life than to be thought great.

12 Time and goodness determine greatness. The greatest

reform, with almost unutterable truths to translate,

must wait to be transfused into the practical and

15 to be understood in the "new tongue." Age, with

experience-acquired patience and unselfed love, waits

on God. Human merit or demerit will find its proper

level. Divinity alone solves the problem of human-

ity, and that in God's own time. "By their fruits ye

shall know them."

REMINISCENCES

In 1862, when I first visited Dr. Quimby of Portland,

Me., his scribblings were descriptions of his patients, and

24 these comprised the manuscripts which in 1887 I adver-

tised that I would pay for having published. Before his

decease, in January, 1866, Dr. Quimby had tried to get

them published and had failed.

Quotations have been published, purporting to be Dr.

Quimby's own words, which were written while I was his

patient in Portland and holding long conversations with

him on my views of mental therapeutics. Some words in

Page 307

1 these quotations certainly read like words that I said to

him, and which I, at his request, had added to his

3 copy when I corrected it. In his conversations with

me and in his scribblings, the word science was not

used at all, till one day I declared to him that back

6 of his magnetic treatment and manipulation of patients,

there was a science, and it was the science of mind,

which had nothing to do with matter, electricity, or

physics.

After this I noticed he used that word, as well as other

terms which I employed that seemed at first new to him.

12 He even acknowledged this himself, and startled me by

saying what I cannot forget - it was this: "I see now

what you mean, and I see that I am John, and that you

are Jesus."

At that date I was a staunch orthodox, and my theologi-

cal belief was offended by his saying and I entered a de-

18 murrer which rebuked him. But afterwards I concluded

that he only referred to the coming anew of Truth, which

we both desired; for in some respects he was quite a seer

21 and understood what I said better than some others did.

For one so unlearned, he was a remarkable man. Had

his remark related to my personality, I should still think

that it was profane.

At first my case improved wonderfully under his

treatment, but it relapsed. I was gradually emerging

27 from materia medica, dogma, and creeds, and drifting

whither I knew not. This mental struggle might have

caused my illness. The fallacy of materia medica, its

lack of science, and the want of divinity in scholas-

tic theology, had already dawned on me. My ideal-

ism, however, limped, for then it lacked Science. But

Page 308

1 the divine Love will accomplish what all the powers

of earth combined can never prevent being accom-

plished - the advent of divine healing and its divine

Science.

REPLY TO McCLURE'S MAGAZINE

6 It is calumny on Christian Science to say that man is

aroused to thought or action only by ease, pleasure, or

recompense. Something higher, nobler, more imperative

impels the impulse of Soul.

It becomes my duty to be just to the departed and to

tread not ruthlessly on their ashes. The attack on me

12 and my late father and his family in McClure's Magazine,

January, 1907, compels me as a dutiful child and the

Leader of Christian Science to speak.

15 McClure's Magazine refers to my father's "tall, gaunt

frame" and pictures "the old man tramping doggedly

along the highway, regularly beating the ground with a

18 huge walking-stick." My father's person was erect and

robust. He never used a walking-stick. To illustrate:

One time when my father was visiting Governor Pierce,

21 President Franklin Pierce's father, the Governor handed

him a gold-headed walking-stick as they were about to

start for church. My father thanked the Governor,

but declined to accept the stick, saying, "I never use

a cane."

Although McClure's Magazine attributes to my father

27 language unseemly, his household law, constantly en-

forced, was no profanity and no slang phrases. McClure's

Magazine also declares that the Bible was the only book

in his house. On the contrary, my father was a great

reader. The man whom McClure's Magazine characterizes

Page 309

1 as "ignorant, dominating, passionate, fearless," was

uniformly dignified - a well-informed, intellectual man,

3 cultivated in mind and manners. He was called upon

to do much business for his town, making out deeds,

settling quarrels, and even acting as counsel in a lawsuit

6 involving a question of pauperism between the towns of

Loudon and Bow, N. H. Franklin Pierce, afterwards

President of the United States, was the counsel for

9 Loudon and Mark Baker for Bow. Both entered their

pleas, and my father won the suit. After it was decided,

Mr. Pierce bowed to my father and congratulated him.

12 For several years father was chaplain of the New

Hampshire State Militia, and as I recollect it, he was

justice of the peace at one time. My father was a

strong believer in States' rights, but slavery he regarded

as a great sin.

Mark Baker was the youngest of his father's family, and

18 inherited his father's real estate, an extensive farm situ-

ated in Bow and Concord, N. H. It is on record that

Mark Baker's father paid the largest tax in the colony.

21 McClure's Magazine says, describing the Baker home-

stead at Bow: "The house itself was a small, square box

building of rudimentary architecture." My father's

house had a sloping roof, after the prevailing style of

architecture at that date.

McClure's Magazine states: "Alone of the Bakers, he

27 [Albert] received a liberal education. . . . Mary Baker

passed her first fifteen years at the ancestral home at Bow.

It was a lonely and unstimulating existence. The church

supplied the only social diversions, the district school

practically all the intellectual life."

Let us see what were the fruits of this "lonely and

Page 310

1 unstimulating existence." All my father's daughters were

given an academic education, sufficiently advanced so that

3 they all taught school acceptably at various times and

places. My brother Albert was a distinguished lawyer.

In addition to my academic training, I was privately

6 tutored by him. He was a member of the New Hamp-

shire Legislature, and was nominated for Congress, but

died before the election. McClure's Magazine calls my

9 youngest brother, George Sullivan Baker, "a workman in

a Tilton woolen mill." As a matter of fact, he was joint

partner with Alexander Tilton, and together they owned a

12 large manufacturing establishment in Tilton, N. H. His

military title of Colonel came from appointment on the

staff of the Governor of New Hampshire. My oldest

brother, Samuel D. Baker, carried on a large business in

Boston, Mass.

Regarding the allegation by McClure's Magazine that all

18 the family, "excepting Albert, died of cancer," I will

say that there was never a death in my father's family

reported by physician or post-mortem examination as

caused by cancer.

McClure's Magazine says that "the quarrels between

Mary, a child ten years old, and her father, a gray-haired

24 man of fifty, frequently set the house in an uproar,"

and adds that these "fits" were diagnosed by Dr. Ladd

as "hysteria mingled with bad temper." My mother

27 often presented my disposition as exemplary for her other

children to imitate, saying, "When do you ever see

Mary angry?" When the first edition of Science and

Health was published, Dr. Ladd said to Alexander Tilton:

"Read it, for it will do you good. It does not surprise

me, it so resembles the author."

Page 311

1 I will relate the following incident, which occurred later

in life, as illustrative of my disposition: -

3 While I was living with Dr. Patterson at his country

home in North Groton, N. H., a girl, totally blind, knocked

at the door and was admitted. She begged to be allowed

6 to remain with me, and my tenderness and sympathy were

such that I could not refuse her. Shortly after, however,

my good housekeeper said to me: "If this blind girl stays

9 with you, I shall have to leave; she troubles me so much."

It was not in my heart to turn the blind girl out, and so

I lost my housekeeper.

12 My reply to the statement that the clerk's book shows

that I joined the Tilton Congregational Church at the age

of seventeen is that my religious experience seemed to

15 culminate at twelve years of age. Hence a mistake may

have occurred as to the exact date of my first church

membership.

The facts regarding the McNeil coat-of-arms are as

follows: -

Fanny McNeil, President Pierce's niece, afterwards

21 Mrs. Judge Potter, presented me my coat-of-arms, say-

ing that it was taken in connection with her own family

coat-of-arms. I never doubted the veracity of her gift.

24 I have another coat-of-arms, which is of my mother's

ancestry. When I was last in Washington, D. C., Mrs.

Judge Potter and myself knelt in silent prayer on the

mound of her late father, General John McNeil, the

hero of Lundy Lane.

Notwithstanding that McClure's Magazine says, "Mary

Baker completed her education when she finished Smith's

grammar and reached long division in arithmetic," I was

called by the Rev. R. S. Rust, D.D., Principal of the

Page 312

1 Methodist Conference Seminary at Sanbornton Bridge, to

supply the place of his leading teacher during her tempo-

rary absence.

Regarding my first marriage and the tragic death of my

husband, McClure's Magazine says: "He [George Wash-

6 ington Glover] took his bride to Wilmington, South Caro-

lina, and in June, 1844, six months after his marriage, he

died of yellow fever. He left his young wife in a miser-

9 able plight. She was far from home and entirely without

money or friends. Glover, however, was a Free Mason,

and thus received a decent burial. The Masons also paid

12 Mrs. Glover's fare to New York City, where she was

met and taken to her father's home by her brother George.

. . . Her position was an embarrassing one. She was a

15 grown woman, with a child, but entirely without means

of support. . . . Mrs. Glover made only one effort at

self-support. For a brief season she taught school."

18 My first husband, Major George W. Glover, resided in

Charleston, S. C. While on a business trip to Wilming-

ton, N. C., he was suddenly seized with yellow fever and

21 died in about nine days. I was with him on this trip.

He took with him the usual amount of money he would

need on such an excursion. At his decease I was sur-

24 rounded by friends, and their provisions in my behalf were

most tender. The Governor of the State and his staff,

with a long procession, followed the remains of my be-

27 loved one to the cemetery. The Free Masons selected

my escort, who took me to my father's home in Tilton,

N. H. My salary for writing gave me ample support.

I did open an infant school, but it was for the purpose of

starting that educational system in New Hampshire.

The rhyme attributed to me by McClure's Magazine is

Page 313

1 not mine, but is, I understand, a paraphrase of a silly

song of years ago. Correctly quoted, it is as follows, so

I have been told: -

Go to Jane Glover,

Tell her I love her

By the light of the moon

I will go to her.

The various stories told by McClure's Magazine about

9 my father spreading the road in front of his house with

tan-bark and straw, and about persons being hired to rock

me, I am ignorant of. Nor do I remember any such stuff

12 as Dr. Patterson driving into Franklin, N. H., with a

couch or cradle for me in his wagon. I only know that

my father and mother did everything they could think of

to help me when I was ill.

I was never "given to long and lonely wanderings,

especially at night," as stated by McClure's Magazine. I

18 was always accompanied by some responsible individual

when I took an evening walk, but I seldom took one. I

have always consistently declared that I was not a medium

21 for spirits. I never was especially interested in the

Shakers, never "dabbled in mesmerism," never was "an

amateur clairvoyant," nor did "the superstitious coun-

24 try folk frequently" seek my advice. I never went

into a trance to describe scenes far away, as McClure's

Magazine says.

27 My oldest sister dearly loved me, but I wounded her

pride when I adopted Christian Science, and to a Baker

that was a sorry offence. I was obliged to be parted

from my son, because after my father's second marriage

my little boy was not welcome in my father's house.

Page 314

1 McClure's Magazine calls Dr. Daniel Patterson, my

second husband, "an itinerant dentist." It says that

3 after my marriage we "lived for a short time at Tilton,

then moved to Franklin . . . . During the following nine

years the Pattersons led a roving existence. The doctor

6 practised in several towns, from Tilton to North Groton

and then to Rumney." When I was married to him, Dr.

Daniel Patterson was located in Franklin, N. H. He had

9 the degree D.D.S., was a popular man, and considered a

rarely skilful dentist. He bought a place in North Groton,

which he fancied, for a summer home. At that time he

owned a house in Franklin, N. H.

Although, as McClure's Magazine claims, the court

record may state that my divorce from Dr. Patterson was

15 granted on the ground of desertion, the cause neverthe-

less was adultery. Individuals are here to-day who were

present in court when the decision was given by the judge

18 and who know the following facts: After the evidence

had been submitted that a husband was about to have Dr.

Patterson arrested for eloping with his wife, the court

21 instructed the clerk to record the divorce in my favor.

What prevented Dr. Patterson's arrest was a letter from

me to this self-same husband, imploring him not to do it.

24 When this husband recovered his wife, he kept her a

prisoner in her home, and I was also the means of recon-

ciling the couple. A Christian Scientist has told me that

27 with tears of gratitude the wife of this husband related

these facts to her just as I have stated them. I lived

with Dr. Patterson peaceably, and he was kind to me up

to the time of the divorce.

The following affidavit by R. D. Rounsevel of Littleton,

N. H., proprietor of the White Mountain House, Fabyans,

Page 315

1 N. H., the original of which is in my possession, is of

interest in this connection: -

3 About the year 1874, Dr. Patterson, a dentist, boarded

with me in Littleton, New Hampshire. During his stay,

at different times, I had conversation with him about his

6 wife, from whom he was separated. He spoke of her being

a pure and Christian woman, and the cause of the separa-

tion being wholly on his part; that if he had done as he

ought, he might have had as pleasant and happy home as

one could wish for.

At that time I had no knowledge of who his wife was.

12 Later on I learned that Mary Baker G. Eddy, the Dis-

coverer and Founder of Christian Science, was the above-

mentioned woman.

15 (Signed) R. D. ROUNSEVEL

Grafton S. S. Jan'y, 1902. Then personally appeared

R. D. Rounsevel and made oath that the within statement

by him signed is true.

Before me, (Signed) H. M. MORSE,

Justice of the Peace

21 Who or what is the McClure "history," so called, pre-

senting? Is it myself, the veritable Mrs. Eddy, whom

the New York World declared dying of cancer, or is it

24 her alleged double or dummy heretofore described?

If indeed it be I, allow me to thank the enterprising

historians for the testimony they have thereby given of the

27 divine power of Christian Science, which they admit has

snatched me from the cradle and the grave, and made

me the beloved Leader of millions of the good men and

30 women in our own and in other countries, - and all this

Page 316

1 because the truth I have promulgated has separated the

tares from the wheat, uniting in one body those who love

3 Truth; because Truth divides between sect and Science

and renews the heavenward impulse; because I still hear

the harvest song of the Redeemer awakening the nations,

causing man to love his enemies; because "blessed are ye,

when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall

say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake."

[Christian Science Sentinel, January 19, 1907]

A CARD

The article in the January number of The Arena maga-

12 zine, entitled "The Recent Reckless and Irresponsible

Attacks on Christian Science and its Founder, with a

Survey of the Christian Science Movement," by the

15 scholarly editor, Mr. B.O. Flower, is a grand defence of

our Cause and its Leader. Such a dignified, eloquent

appeal to the press in behalf of common justice and truth

18 demands public attention. It defends human rights and

the freedom of Christian sentiments, and tends to turn

back the foaming torrents of ignorance, envy, and malice.

21 I am pleased to find this "twentieth-century review of

opinion" once more under Mr. Flower's able guardianship

and manifesting its unbiased judgment by such sound

appreciation of the rights of Christian Scientists and of

all that is right.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Page 317

CHAPTER XVIII - AUTHORSHIP OF SCIENCE AND HEALTH

1 THE following statement, which was published in

the Sentinel of December 1, 1906, exactly defin-

3 ing her relations with the Rev. James Henry Wiggin of

Boston, was made by Mrs. Eddy in refutation of allega-

tions in the public press to the effect that Mr. Wiggin

had a share in the authorship of "Science and Health

with Key to the Scriptures."

MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENT

9 It is a great mistake to say that I employed the Rev.

James Henry Wiggin to correct my diction. It was for

no such purpose. I engaged Mr. Wiggin so as to avail

12 myself of his criticisms of my statement of Christian

Science, which criticisms would enable me to explain

more clearly the points that might seem ambiguous to

the reader.

Mr. Calvin A. Frye copied my writings, and he will tell

you that Mr. Wiggin left my diction quite out of the

18 question, sometimes saying, "I wouldn't express it that

way." He often dissented from what I had written,

but I quieted him by quoting corroborative texts of

Scripture.

My diction, as used in explaining Christian Science, has

been called original. The liberty that I have taken with

Page 318

1 capitalization, in order to express the "new tongue," has

well-nigh constituted a new style of language. In almost

every case where Mr. Wiggin added words, I have erased

them in my revisions.

Mr. Wiggin was not my proofreader for my book

6 "Miscellaneous Writings," and for only two of my books.

I especially employed him on "Science and Health with

Key to the Scriptures," because at that date some critics

9 declared that my book was as ungrammatical as it was

misleading. I availed myself of the name of the former

proofreader for the University Press, Cambridge, to

12 defend my grammatical construction, and confidently

awaited the years to declare the moral and spiritual

effect upon the age of "Science and Health with Key

to the Scriptures."

I invited Mr. Wiggin to visit one of my classes in the

Massachusetts Metaphysical College, and he consented

18 on condition that I should not ask him any questions.

I agreed not to question him just so long as he refrained

from questioning me. He held himself well in check

21 until I began my attack on agnosticism. As I pro-

ceeded, Mr. Wiggin manifested more and more agita-

tion, until he could control himself no longer and,

addressing me, burst out with:

"How do you know that there ever was such a man as

Christ Jesus?"

27 He would have continued with a long argument,

framed from his ample fund of historical knowledge,

but I stopped him.

"Now, Mr. Wiggin," I said, "you have broken our

agreement. I do not find my authority for Christian

Science in history, but in revelation. If there had never

Page 319

1 existed such a person as the Galilean Prophet, it would

make no difference to me. I should still know that

God's spiritual ideal is the only real man in His image

and likeness."

My saying touched him, and I heard nothing further

from him in the class, though afterwards he wrote a

kind little pamphlet, signed "Phare Pleigh."

I hold the late Mr. Wiggin in loving, grateful memory

for his high-principled character and well-equipped

scholarship.

LETTERS FROM STUDENTS

12 The following letters from students of Mrs. Eddy

confirm her statement regarding the work which the

Rev. Mr. Wiggin did for her, and also indicate what he

himself thought of that work and of Mrs. Eddy: -

My Dear Teacher: - I am conversant with some facts

which perhaps have not come under the observation of

18 many of your students, and considering the questions

which have recently appeared, it may interest you to be

advised that I have this information. On the tenth day of

21 January, 1887, I entered your Primary class at Boston.

A few days later, in conversation with you about the

preparation of a theme, you suggested that I call on the

24 late J. Henry Wiggin to assist me in analyzing and arrang-

ing the topics, which I did about the twentieth of the

above-named month. These dates are very well fixed in

27 my memory, as I considered the time an important one

in my experience, and do so still. I also recall very

plainly the conversation with you in general as regards

Mr. Wiggin. You told me that he had done some literary

Page 320

1 work for you and that he was a fine literary student and

a good proofreader.

3 Upon calling on Mr. Wiggin, I presented my matter for

a theme to him, and he readily consented to assist me,

which he did. He also seemed very much pleased to

6 converse about you and your work, and I found that his

statement of what he had done for you exactly agreed

with what you had told me. He also expressed himself

9 freely as to his high regard for you as a Christian lady,

as an author, and as a student of ability. Mr. Wiggin

spoke of "Science and Health with Key to the Scrip-

12 tures" as being a very unique book, and seemed quite

proud of his having had something to do with some

editions. He always spoke of you as the author of this

15 book and the author of all your works. Mr. Wiggin

did not claim to be a Christian Scientist, but was in

a measure in sympathy with the movement, although

he did not endorse all the statements in your textbook;

but his tendency was friendly.

I called on Mr. Wiggin several times while I was in your

21 Primary class at the time above referred to, and several

times subsequent thereto, and he always referred to you as

the author of your works and spoke of your ability without

24 any hesitation or restriction. Our conversations were at

times somewhat long and went into matters of detail

regarding your work, and I am of the opinion that he

was proud of his acquaintance with you.

I saw Mr. Wiggin several times after the class closed,

and the last conversation I had with him was at the

time of the dedication of the first Mother Church edifice

in 1895. I met him in the vestibule of the church

and he spoke in a very animated manner of your

Page 321

1 grand demonstration in building this church for your

followers. He seemed very proud to think that he had

3 been in a way connected with your work, but he always

referred to you as the one who had accomplished this

great work.

6 My recollections of Mr. Wiggin place him as one

of your devoted and faithful friends, one who knew

who and what you are, also your position as regards

9 your published works; and he always gave you that

position without any restriction. I believe that Mr.

Wiggin was an honest man and that he told the same

12 story to every one with whom he had occasion to talk,

so I cannot believe that he has ever said anything

whatever of you and your relations to your published

15 works differing from what he talked so freely in my

presence.

There is nothing in the circumstances which have

18 arisen recently, and the manner in which the statements

have been made, to change my opinion one iota in this

respect.

21 It will soon be twenty years since I first saw you and

entered your class. During that time, from my connec-

tion with the church, the Publishing Society, and my

24 many conversations with you, my personal knowledge of

the authorship of your works is conclusive to me in every

detail, and I am very glad that I was among your early

27 students and have had this experience and know of my

own personal knowledge what has transpired during the

past twenty years.

I am also pleased to have had conversations with

people who knew you years before I did, and who have

told me of their knowledge of your work.

Page 322

1 It is not long since I met a lady who lived in Lynn,

and she told me she knew you when you were writing

3 Science and Health, and that she had seen the manu-

script. These are facts which cannot be controverted

and they must stand.

Your affectionate student,

EDWARD P. BATES

BOSTON, MASS., November 21, 1906

9 My Beloved Teacher: - I have just read your state-

ment correcting mistakes widely published about the

Rev. James H. Wiggin's work for and attitude towards

12 you; also Mr. Edward P. Bates' letter to you on the

same subject; which reminds me of a conversation I

had with Mr. Wiggin on Thanksgiving Day twenty

years ago, when a friend and I were the guests invited

to dine with the Wiggin family.

I had seen you the day before at the Metaphysical

18 College and received your permission to enter the next

Primary class (Jan. 10, 1887). During the evening my

friend spoke of my journeying from the far South, and

21 waiting months in Boston on the bare hope of a few

days' instruction by Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science.

She and Mrs. Wiggin seemed inclined to banter me on

24 such enthusiasm, but Mr. Wiggin kindly helped me by

advancing many good points in the Science, which were

so clearly stated that I was surprised when he told me

he was not a Christian Scientist.

Seeing my great interest in the subject, he told me

of his acquaintance with you and spoke earnestly and

beautifully of you and your work. The exact words I

do not recall, but the impression he left with me was

Page 323

1 entirely in accordance with what Mr. Bates has so well

written in the above-mentioned letter. Before we left

3 that evening, Mr. Wiggin gave me a pamphlet entitled

"Christian Science and the Bible," by "Phare Pleigh,"

which he said he had written in answer to an unfair

6 criticism of you and your book by some minister in the

far West. I have his little book yet. How long must it

be before the people find out that you have so identified

9 yourself with the truth by loving it and living it that you

are not going to lie about anything nor willingly leave

any false impression.

In loving gratitude for your living witness to Truth

and Love,

FLORENCE WHITESIDE

CHATTANOOGA, TENN.,

December 4, 1906

Beloved Teacher: - My heart has been too full to tell

18 you in words all that your wonderful life and sacrifice

means to me. Neither do I now feel at all equal to ex-

pressing the crowding thoughts of gratitude and praise

21 to God for giving this age such a Leader and teacher to

reveal to us His way. Your crowning triumph over error

and sin, which we have so recently witnessed, in blessing

24 those who would destroy you if God did not hold you up

by the right hand of His righteousness, should mean to

your older students much that they may not have been

able to appreciate in times past.

I wonder if you will remember that Mr. Snider and

myself boarded in the home of the late Rev. J. Henry

Wiggin during the time of our studying in the second

class with you - the Normal class in the fall of 1887?

We were at that time some eight days in Mr. and Mrs.

Page 324

1 Wiggin's home. He often spoke his thoughts freely

about you and your work, especially your book Science

3 and Health. Mr. Wiggin had somewhat of a thought

of contempt for the unlearned, and he scorned the sug-

gestion that Mr. Quimby had given you any idea for

6 your book, as he said you and your ideas were too

much alike for the book to have come from any one but

yourself. He often said you were so original and so

9 very decided that no one could be of much service to

you, and he often hinted that he thought he could give

a clearer nomenclature for Science and Health. I re-

12 member telling you of this, and you explained how long

you had waited on the Lord to have those very terms

revealed to you.

15 I am very sure that neither Mr. Wiggin nor his esti-

mable wife had any other thought but that you were

the author of your book, and were he here to-day he

18 would be too honorable to allow the thought to go out

that he had helped you write it. He certainly never

gave us the impression that he thought you needed

21 help, for we always thought that Mr. Wiggin regarded

you as quite his literary equal, and was gratified and

pleased in numbering you among his literary friends.

24 Everything he said conveyed this impression to us -

that he regarded you as entirely unique and original.

He told us laughingly why he accepted your invitation

27 to sit through your class. He said he wanted to see if

there was one woman under the sun who could keep to

her text. When we asked him if he found you could do

so, he replied "Yes," and said that no man could have

done so any better.

Both Mr. and Mrs. Wiggin frequently mentioned

Page 325

1 many kindnesses you had shown them, and spoke of

one especial day when amidst all your duties you per-

3 sonally called to inquire of his welfare (he had been

ill) and to leave luscious hothouse fruit. One thing

more, that I think will amuse you: Mr. Wiggin was

6 very much troubled that you had bought your house

on Commonwealth Avenue, as he was very sure Back

Bay property would never be worth what you then

9 paid for it. He regarded the old part of Boston in

which he lived as having a greater future than the new

Back Bay.

12 Years ago I offered my services to you in any capacity

in which I could serve you, and my desire has never

changed. Command me at any time, in any way, beloved

Leader.

With increasing love and gratitude, ever faithfully your

student,

CARRIE HARVEY SNIDER

NEW YORK, N. Y.,

December 7, 1906

Page 326

CHAPTER XIX - A MEMORABLE COINCIDENCE AND HISTORICAL FACTS

[The Christian Science Journal]

1 WE are glad to publish the following interesting

letter and enclosures received from our Leader.

3 That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties

of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not

because a favor has been extended, but because their

6 inherent rights are recognized in an official and authori-

tative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that

the declaration of this recognition should be coincident

in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy

has made her home.

MRS. EDDY' S LETTER

12 Dear Editor: - I send for publication in our periodicals

the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl

Jones of Asheville, N. C., - the State where my husband,

15 Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State

that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes

the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master

Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his

remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I

recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble

Page 327

1 Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice

of Christian Science in that State.

3 Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of

New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature

of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made

6 it legal to practise Christian Science in these States?

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

October 16, 1903

MISS ELIZABETH EARL JONES' LETTER

Beloved Leader: - I know the enclosed article will make

12 your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the

Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result

of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature,

15 when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or

stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An

amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison

18 and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the

last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law,

or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating

21 taxes, was changed as follows, because the representa-

tive men of our dear State did not wish to be "discour-

teous to the Christian Scientists." The section formerly

24 read, "pretended healers," but was changed to read as

follows: "All other professionals who practise the art of

healing," etc.

27 We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified

legal protection and recognition, and look forward to

the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State

will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and prac-

tised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear,

Page 328

1 dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and

prospered it, and her.

3 With devoted love,

ELIZABETH EARL JONES

105 BAILEY ST., ASHEVILLE, N. C.,

October 11, 1903

The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.)

News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones'

letter: -

The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the

law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are

12 apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recog-

nizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license

to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required

15 of physicians, has been required of them, and how this

came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press

as follows: -

18 Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two

Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably

the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the

State.

Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church,

the section of the machinery act of the Legislature cover-

ing it was shown, whereupon application for license was

made and obtained.

The section, after enumerating the different professions

27 for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in

this State, further says, "and all other professionals who

practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee

of five dollars."

Page 329

1 This was construed to include the healers of the Chris-

tian Science church, and license was accordingly taken

out.

The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of

North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying

6 this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them

from a medical examination before a board of medical

examiners.

9 Mrs. Eddy's reference to the death of her husband,

Major George W. Glover, gives especial interest to the

following letter from Newbern, N. C., which appeared

12 in the Wilmington (N. C.) Dispatch, October 24, 1903.

Mrs. Eddy has in her possession photographed copies of

the notice of her husband's death and of her brother's

15 letter, taken from the Wilmington (N. C.) Chronicle as

they appear in that paper in the issues of July 3 and

August 21, 1844, respectively. The photographs are ver-

ified by the certificate of a notary public and were pre-

sented to Mrs. Eddy by Miss Harrison.

MISS MARY HATCH HARRISON' S LETTER

21 To the Editor: - At no better time than now, when the

whole country is recognizing the steady progress of Chris-

tian Science and admitting its interest in the movement,

24 as shown by the fair attitude of the press everywhere,

could we ask you to give your readers the following com-

munication. It will put before them some interesting

facts concerning Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, and some in-

cidents of her life in North and South Carolina which

might not have been known but for a criticism of this

Page 330

1 good woman which was published in your paper in

August, 1901.

3 I presume we should not be surprised that a noteworthy

follower of our Lord should be maligned, since the great

Master himself was scandalized, and he prophesied that

6 his followers would be so treated. The calumniator who

informed you in this instance locates Mrs. Eddy in Wil-

mington in 1843, thus contradicting his own statement,

9 since Mrs. Eddy was not then a resident of Wilmington.

A local Christian Scientist of your city, whose womanhood

and Christianity are appreciated by all, assisted by a

12 Mason of good standing there and a Christian Scientist of

Charleston, S. C., carefully investigated the points con-

cerning Major Glover's history which are questioned by

15 this critic, and has found Mrs. Eddy's statements, rela-

ting to her husband (who she states was of Charleston,

S. C., not of Wilmington, but who died there while on

18 business in 1844, not in 1843, as claimed in your issue) are

sustained by Masonic records in each place as well as

by Wilmington newspapers of that year. In "Retro-

spection and Introspection" (p. 19) Mrs. Eddy says of

this circumstance: -

"My husband was a Free Mason, being a member in St.

24 Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, and of Union Chapter, No. 3, of

Royal Arch Masons. He was highly esteemed and sin-

cerely lamented by a large circle of friends and acquaint-

27 ances, whose kindness and sympathy helped to support me

in this terrible bereavement. A month later I returned to

New Hampshire, where, at the end of four months, my

babe was born. Colonel Glover's tender devotion to his

young bride was remarked by all observers. With his

parting breath he gave pathetic directions to his brother

Page 331

1 Masons about accompanying her on her sad journey to

the North. Here it is but justice to record, they per-

formed their obligations most faithfully."

Such watchful solicitude as Mrs. Eddy received at the

hands of Wilmington's best citizens, among whom she

6 remembers the Rev. Mr. Reperton, a Baptist clergyman,

and the Governor of the State, who accompanied her to

the train on her departure, indicates her irreproachable

standing in your city at that time.

The following letter of thanks, copied from the Wil-

mington Chronicle of August 21, 1844, testifies to the love

12 and respect entertained for Mrs. Eddy by Wilmington's

best men, whose Southern chivalry would have scorned

to extend such unrestrained hospitality to an unworthy

woman as quickly as it would have punished the assail-

ant of a good woman: -

A CARD

18 Through the columns of your paper, will you permit

me, in behalf of the relatives and friends of the late

Major George W. Glover of Wilmington and his be-

21 reaved lady, to return our thanks and express the feeling

of gratitude we owe and cherish towards those friends of

the deceased who so kindly attended him during his last

24 sickness, and who still extended their care and sympathy

to the lone, feeble, and bereaved widow after his decease.

Much has often been said of the high feeling of honor

27 and the noble generosity of heart which characterized the

people of the South, yet when we listen to Mrs. Glover

(my sister) whilst recounting the kind attention paid to

the deceased during his late illness, the sympathy ex-

tended to her after his death, and the assistance volun-

Page 332

1 teered to restore her to her friends at a distance of more

than a thousand miles, the power of language would be

3 but beggared by an attempt at expressing the feelings of

a swelling bosom. The silent gush of grateful tears alone

can tell the emotions of the thankful heart, - words are

6 indeed but a meagre tribute for so noble an effort in be-

half of the unfortunate, yet it is all we can award: will our

friends at Wilmington accept it as a tribute of grateful

9 hearts? Many thanks are due Mr. Cooke, who engaged

to accompany her only to New York, but did not desert

her or remit his kind attention until he saw her in the

12 fond embrace of her friends.

Your friend and obedient servant,

(Signed) GEORGE S. BAKER

SANBORNTON BRIDGE, N. H.,

August 12, 1844

The paper containing this card is now in the Young

Men's Christian Association at Wilmington.

The facts regarding Major Glover's membership in

St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, were brought to light in a

21 most interesting way. A Christian Scientist in Charles-

ton was requested to look up the records of this lodge,

as we had full confidence that it would corroborate Mrs.

24 Eddy's claims. After frequent searchings and much in-

terviewing with Masonic authorities, it was learned that

the lodge was no longer in existence, and that during the

27 Civil War many Masonic records were transferred to

Columbia, where they were burned; but on repeated

search a roll of papers recording the death of George

Washington Glover in 1844 and giving best praises to

his honorable record and Christian character was found;

Page 333

1 and said record, with the seal of the Grand Secretary,

is now in the possession of the chairman of the Christian

Science publication committee.

In the records of St. John's Lodge, Wilmington, as

found by one of your own citizens, a Mason, it is shown

6 that on the twenty-eighth day of June, 1844, a special

meeting was convened for the purpose of paying the last

tribute of respect to Brother George W. Glover, who

died on the night of the twenty-seventh. The minutes

record this further proceeding: -

"A procession was formed, which moved to the resi-

12 dence of the deceased, and from thence to the Episcopal

burying-ground, where the body was interred with the

usual ceremonies. The procession then returned to the

lodge, which was closed in due form."

It has never been claimed by Mrs. Eddy nor by any

Christian Scientists that Major Glover's remains were

carried North.

The Wilmington Chronicle of July 3, 1844, records that

this good man, then known as Major George W. Glover,

21 died on Thursday night, the twenty-seventh of June. The

Chronicle states: "His end was calm and peaceful, and to

those friends who attended him during his illness he gave

24 the repeated assurance of his willingness to die, and of his

full reliance for salvation on the merits of a crucified Re-

deemer. His remains were interred with Masonic honors.

27 He has left an amiable wife, to whom he had been united

but the brief space of six months, to lament this

irreparable loss."

From the Chronicle, dated September 25, 1844, we copy

the following: "We are assured that reports of unusual

sickness in Wilmington are in circulation." This periodi-

Page 334

1 cal then forthwith strives to give the impression that the

rumor is not true. It is reasonable to infer from news-

paper reports of that date that some insidious disease

was raging at that time.

The allegation that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, "Retro-

6 spection and Introspection," are few, and that efforts are

being made to buy them up because she has contradicted

herself, is without foundation. They are advertised in

9 every weekly issue of the Christian Science Sentinel, and

still contain the original account of her husband's demise

at Wilmington.

12 May it not be, since this critic places certain circum-

stances in 1843, which records show really existed in 1844,

that the woman whom he had in mind is some other one?

15 We can state Mrs. Eddy's teaching on the unreality of

evil in no better terms than to quote her own words.

Nothing could be further from her meaning than that evil

18 could be indulged in while being called unreal. She

declares in her Message to The Mother Church [1901]:

"To assume there is no reality in sin, and yet commit

21 sin, is sin itself, that clings fast to iniquity. The Pub-

lican's wail won his humble desire, while the Pharisee's

self-righteousness crucified Jesus."

MARY HATCH HARRISON

MAJOR GLOVER'S RECORD AS A MASON

Of further interest in this matter is the following ex-

27 tract from an editorial obituary which appeared in 1845 in

the Freemason's Monthly Magazine, published by the

late Charles W. Moore, Grand Secretary of the Grand

Lodge of Massachusetts: -

Page 335

1 Died at Wilmington, N. C., on the 27th June last,

Major George W. Glover, formerly of Concord, N. H.

3 Brother Glover resided in Charleston, S. C., and was

made a Mason in "St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10." He was

soon exalted to the degree of a Royal Arch Mason in

6 "Union Chapter, No. 3," and retained his membership

in both till his decease. He was devotedly attached

to Masonry, faithful as a member and officer of the

Lodge and Chapter, and beloved by his brothers and

companions, who mourn his early death.

Additional facts regarding Major Glover, his illness and

12 death, are that he was for a number of years a resident of

Charleston, S. C., where he erected a fine dwelling-house,

the drawings and specifications of which were kept by his

15 widow for many years after his death. While at Wilming-

ton, N. C., in June, 1844, Mr. Glover was attacked with

yellow fever of the worst type, and at the end of nine days

18 he passed away. This was the second case of the dread

disease in that city, and in the hope of allaying the excite-

ment which was fast arising, the authorities gave the cause

of death as bilious fever, but they refused permission to

take the remains to Charleston.

On the third day of her husband's illness, Mrs. Glover

24 (now Mrs. Eddy) sent for the distinguished physician who

attended cases of this terrible disease as an expert (Dr.

McRee we think it was), and was told by him that he could

27 not conceal the fact that the case was one of yellow fever

in its worst form, and nothing could save the life of

her husband. In these nine days and nights of agony

the young wife prayed incessantly for her husband's

recovery, and was told by the expert physician that

Page 336

1 but for her prayers the patient would have died on

the seventh day.

3 The disease spread so rapidly that Mrs. Glover (Mrs.

Eddy) was afraid to have her brother, George S. Baker,

come to her after her husband's death, to take her back to

6 the North. Although he desired to go to her assistance,

she declined on this ground, and entrusted herself to the

care of her husband's Masonic brethren, who faithfully

9 performed their obligation to her. She makes grateful

acknowledgment of this in her book, "Retrospection and

Introspection." In this book (p. 20) she also states,

12 "After returning to the paternal roof I lost all my hus-

band's property, except what money I had brought

with me; and remained with my parents until after

15 my mother's decease." Mr. Glover had made no will

previous to his last illness, and then the seizure of dis-

ease was so sudden and so violent that he was unable

to make a will.

These letters and extracts are of absorbing interest to

Christian Scientists as amplification of the facts given by

Mrs. Eddy in "Retrospection and Introspection."

Page 337

CHAPTER XX - GENERAL MISCELLANY

[Boston Herald, Sunday, May 15, 1898]

THE UNITED STATES TO GREAT BRITAIN

3 HAIL, brother! fling thy banner

To the billows and the breeze;

We proffer thee warm welcome

6 With our hand, though not our knees.

Lord of the main and manor!

Thy palm, in ancient day,

Didst rock the country's cradle

That wakes thy laureate's lay.

The hoar fight is forgotten;

12 Our eagle, like the dove,

Returns to bless a bridal

Betokened from above.

15 List, brother! angels whisper

To Judah's sceptred race, -

"Thou of the self-same spirit,

Allied by nations' grace,

"Wouldst cheer the hosts of heaven;

For Anglo-Israel, lo!

Is marching under orders;

His hand averts the blow."

Page 338

1 Brave Britain, blest America!

Unite your battle-plan;

Victorious, all who live it, -

The love for God and man.

TO THE PUBLIC

6 The following views of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy

upon the subject of the Trinity, are known to us to be

those uniformly held and expressed by her. A reference

9 to her writings will fully corroborate this statement. -

EDITOR Sentinel.

The contents of the last lecture of our dear brother,

12 on the subject "The Unknown God Made Known,"

were unknown to me till after the lecture was delivered

in Boston, April 5.

15 The members of the Board of Lectureship are not

allowed to consult me relative to their subjects or the

handling thereof, owing to my busy life, and they seek a

18 higher source for wisdom and guidance. The talented

author of this lecture has a heart full of love towards

God and man. For once he may have overlooked the

21 construction that people unfamiliar with his broad

views and loving nature might put on his comparisons

and ready humor. But all Christian Scientists deeply

24 recognize the oneness of Jesus - that he stands alone

in word and deed, the visible discoverer, founder, de-

monstrator, and great Teacher of Christianity, whose

sandals none may unloose.

The Board of Lectureship is absolutely inclined to

be, and is instructed to be, charitable towards all, and

Page 339

1 hating none. The purpose of its members is to sub-

serve the interest of mankind, and to cement the bonds

3 of Christian brotherhood, whose every link leads up-

ward in the chain of being. The cardinal points of

Christian Science cannot be lost sight of, namely - one

God, supreme, infinite, and one Christ Jesus.

The Board of Lectureship is specially requested to be

wise in discoursing on the great subject of Christian

Science.

MARY BAKER EDDY

FAST DAY IN NEW HAMPSHIRE, 1899

12 Along the lines of progressive Christendom, New

Hampshire's advancement is marked. Already Massa-

chusetts has exchanged Fast Day, and all that it for-

15 merly signified, for Patriots' Day, and the observance

of the holiday illustrates the joy, grace, and glory of lib-

erty. We read in Holy Writ that the disciples of St.

18 John the Baptist said to the great Master, "Why do we

and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?"

And he answered them in substance: My disciples

21 rejoice in their present Christianity and have no cause

to mourn; only those who have not the Christ, Truth,

within them should wear sackcloth.

24 Jesus said to his disciples, "This kind goeth not out but

by prayer and fasting," but he did not appoint a fast.

Merely to abstain from eating was not sufficient to meet

27 his demand. The animus of his saying was: Silence

appetites, passion, and all that wars against Spirit and

spiritual power. The fact that he healed the sick man

without the observance of a material fast confirms this

Page 340

1 conclusion. Jesus attended feasts, but we have no record

of his observing appointed fasts.

3 St. Paul's days for prayer were every day and every

hour. He said, "Pray without ceasing." He classed

the usage of special days and seasons for religious ob-

6 servances and precedents as belonging not to the Chris-

tian era, but to traditions, old-wives' fables, and endless

genealogies.

9 The enlightenment, the erudition, the progress of relig-

ion and medicine in New Hampshire, are in excess of

other States, as witness her schools, her churches, and

12 her frown on class legislation. In many of the States

in our Union a simple board of health, clad in a little

brief authority, has arrogated to itself the prerogative

15 of making laws for the State on the practice of medicine!

But this attempt is shorn of some of its shamelessness by

the courts immediately annulling such bills and pluck-

18 ing their plumes through constitutional interpretations.

Not the tradition of the elders, nor a paltering, timid,

or dastardly policy, is pursued by the leaders of our rock-

ribbed State.

That the Governor of New Hampshire has suggested to

his constituents to recur to a religious observance which

24 virtually belongs to the past, should tend to enhance their

confidence in his intention to rule righteously the affairs

of state. However, Jesus' example in this, as in all else,

27 suffices for the Christian era. The dark days of our fore-

fathers and their implorations for peace and plenty have

passed, and are succeeded by our time of abundance, even

the full beneficence of the laws of the universe which

man's diligence has utilized. Institutions of learning and

progressive religion light their fires in every home.

Page 341

1 I have one innate joy, and love to breathe it to the

breeze as God's courtesy. A native of New Hampshire,

3 a child of the Republic, a Daughter of the Revolution, I

thank God that He has emblazoned on the escutcheon

of this State, engraven on her granite rocks, and lifted

to her giant hills the ensign of religious liberty - "Free-

dom to worship God."

SPRING GREETING

Beloved brethren all over our land and in every land,

accept your Leader's Spring greeting, while

The bird of hope is singing

12 A lightsome lay, a cooing call,

And in her heart is beating

A love for all -

15 " 'Tis peace not power I seek,

'Tis meet that man be meek."

[New York Herald, May 1, 1901]

[Extract]

MRS. EDDY TALKS

Christian Science has been so much to the fore of late

21 that unusual public interest centres in the personality

of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Founder of the cult.

The granting of interviews is not usual, hence it was

a special favor that Mrs. Eddy received the Herald

correspondent.

It had been raining all day and was damp without, so

the change from the misty air outside to the pleasant

Page 342

1 warmth within the ample, richly furnished house was

agreeable. Seated in the large parlor, I became aware

3 of a white-haired lady slowly descending the stairs.

She entered with a gracious smile, walking uprightly and

with light step, and after a kindly greeting took a seat

6 on a sofa. It was Mrs. Eddy. There was no mis-

taking that. Older in years, white-haired and frailer,

but Mrs. Eddy herself. The likeness to the portraits

9 of twenty years ago, so often seen in reproductions, was

unmistakable. There is no mistaking certain lines that

depend upon the osseous structure; there is no mistaking

12 the eyes - those eyes the shade of which is so hard to

catch, whether blue-gray or grayish brown, and which

are always bright. And when I say frail, let it not be

15 understood that I mean weak, for weak she was not.

When we were snugly seated in the other and smaller

parlor across the hall, which serves as a library, Mrs.

Eddy sat back to be questioned.

"The continuity of The Church of Christ, Scientist,"

she said, in her clear voice, "is assured. It is growing

21 wonderfully. It will embrace all the churches, one by

one, because in it alone is the simplicity of the oneness

of God; the oneness of Christ and the perfecting of man

stated scientifically."

"How will it be governed after all now concerned in

its government shall have passed on?"

"It will evolve scientifically. Its essence is evangelical.

Its government will develop as it progresses."

"Will there be a hierarchy, or will it be directed by a

single earthly ruler?"

"In time its present rules of service and present ruler-

ship will advance nearer perfection."

Page 343

1 It was plain that the answers to questions would be

in Mrs. Eddy's own spirit. She has a rapt way of talk-

3 ing, looking large-eyed into space, and works around a

question in her own way, reaching an answer often

unexpectedly after a prolonged exordium. She explained:

6 "No present change is contemplated in the rulership.

You would ask, perhaps, whether my successor will be a

woman or a man. I can answer that. It will be a man."

"Can you name the man?"

"I cannot answer that now."

Here, then, was the definite statement that Mrs. Eddy's

immediate successor would, like herself, be the ruler.

Not a Pope or a Christ

"I have been called a pope, but surely I have sought

15 no such distinction. I have simply taught as I learned

while healing the sick. It was in 1866 that the light of

the Science came first to me. In 1875 I wrote my book.

18 It brought down a shower of abuse upon my head, but

it won converts from the first. I followed it up, teaching

and organizing, and trust in me grew. I was the mother,

but of course the term pope is used figuratively.

"A position of authority," she went on, "became

necessary. Rules were necessary, and I made a code of

24 by-laws, but each one was the fruit of experience and the

result of prayer. Entrusting their enforcement to others,

I found at one time that they had five churches under

27 discipline. I intervened. Dissensions are dangerous in

an infant church. I wrote to each church in tenderness,

in exhortation, and in rebuke, and so brought all back to

union and love again. If that is to be a pope, then you

Page 344

1 can judge for yourself. I have even been spoken of as a

Christ, but to my understanding of Christ that is impos-

3 sible. If we say that the sun stands for God, then all his

rays collectively stand for Christ, and each separate ray

for men and women. God the Father is greater than

6 Christ, but Christ is 'one with the Father,' and so the

mystery is scientifically explained. There can be but

one Christ."

"And the soul of man?"

"It is not the spirit of God, inhabiting clay and then

withdrawn from it, but God preserving individuality and

12 personality to the end. I hold it absurd to say that when

a man dies, the man will be at once better than he was

before death. How can it be? The individuality of him

must make gradual approaches to Soul's perfection."

"Do you reject utterly the bacteria theory of the

propagation of disease?"

18 "Oh," with a prolonged inflection, "entirely. If I

harbored that idea about a disease, I should think myself

in danger of catching it."

About Infectious Diseases

"Then as to the laws - the health laws of the States

on the question of infectious and contagious diseases.

How does Christian Science stand as to them?"

"I say, 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's.'

We cannot force perfection on the world. Were vaccina-

27 tion of any avail, I should tremble for mankind; but,

knowing it is not, and that the fear of catching small-

pox is more dangerous than any material infection, I

say: Where vaccination is compulsory, let your children

Page 345

1 be vaccinated, and see that your mind is in such a state

that by your prayers vaccination will do the children no

3 harm. So long as Christian Scientists obey the laws, I

do not suppose their mental reservations will be thought

to matter much. But every thought tells, and Christian

Science will overthrow false knowledge in the end."

"What is your attitude to science in general? Do you

oppose it?"

"Not," with a smile, "if it is really science."

"Well, electricity, engineering, the telephone, the steam

engine - are these too material for Christian Science?"

12 "No; only false science - healing by drugs. I was a

sickly child. I was dosed with drugs until they had no

effect on me. The doctors said I would live if the drugs

15 could be made to act on me. Then homoeopathy came

like blessed relief to me, but I found that when I pre-

scribed pellets without any medication they acted just

the same and healed the sick. How could I believe in

a science of drugs?"

"But surgery?"

21 "The work done by the surgeon is the last healing that

will be vouchsafed to us, or rather attained by us, as we

near a state of spiritual perfection. At present I am

conservative about advice on surgical cases."

"But the pursuit of modern material inventions?"

"Oh, we cannot oppose them. They all tend to newer,

27 finer, more etherealized ways of living. They seek the finer

essences. They light the way to the Church of Christ.

We use them, we make them our figures of speech.

They are preparing the way for us."

We talked on many subjects, some only of which are

here touched upon, and her views, strictly and always

Page 346

1 from the standpoint of Christian Science, were continu-

ally surprising. She talks as one who has lived with her

3 subject for a lifetime, - an ordinary lifetime; and so

far from being puzzled by any question, welcomes it as

another opportunity for presenting another view of her

religion.

Those who have been anticipating nature and declaring

Mrs. Eddy non-existent may learn authoritatively from

9 the Herald that she is in the flesh and in health. Soon

after I reached Concord on my return from Pleasant

View, Mrs. Eddy's carriage drove into town and made

12 several turns about the court-house before returning.

She was inside, and as she passed me the same ex-

pression of looking forward, thinking, thinking, was on

her face.

CONCORD, N. H.,

Tuesday, April 30, 1901

MRS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR

In a recent interview which appeared in the columns

of the New York Herald, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,

21 Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, stated that

her successor would be a man. Various conjectures

having arisen as to whether she had in mind any particu-

24 lar person when the statement was made, Mrs. Eddy

gave the following to the Associated Press, May 16,

1901: -

"I did say that a man would be my future successor.

By this I did not mean any man to-day on earth.

"Science and Health makes it plain to all Christian

Scientists that the manhood and womanhood of God

Page 347

1 have already been revealed in a degree through Christ

Jesus and Christian Science, His two witnesses. What

remains to lead on the centuries and reveal my successor,

is man in the image and likeness of the Father-Mother

God, man the generic term for mankind."

GIFT OF A LOVING-CUP

The Executive Members of The Mother Church of

Christ, Scientist, will please accept my heartfelt acknowl-

9 edgment of their beautiful gift to me, a loving-cup, pre-

sented July 16, 1903. The exquisite design of boughs

encircling this cup, illustrated by Keats' touching couplet,

12 Ah happy, happy boughs, that cannot shed

Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu!

would almost suggest that nature had reproduced her

15 primal presence, bough, bird, and song, to salute me.

The twelve beautiful pearls that crown this cup call to

mind the number of our great Master's first disciples, and

the parable of the priceless pearl which purchases our

field of labor in exchange for all else.

I shall treasure my loving-cup with all its sweet

associations.

[Special contribution to "Bohemia." A symposium]

FUNDAMENTAL CHRISTIAN SCIENCE

24 Most thinkers concede that Science is the law of God;

that matter is not a law-maker; that man is not the

author of Science, and that a phenomenon is chimerical,

unless it be the manifestation of a fixed Principle whose

noumenon is God and whose phenomenon is Science.

Page 348

1 My discovery that mankind is absolutely healed of so-

called disease and injuries by other than drugs, surgery,

3 hygiene, electricity, magnetism, or will-power, induced a

deep research, which proved conclusively that all effect

must be the offspring of a universal cause. I sought this

6 cause, not within but ab extra, and I found it was God

made manifest in the flesh, and understood through divine

Science. Then I was healed, and the greatest of all ques-

tions was solved sufficiently to give a reason for the hope

that was within me.

The religious departure from divine Science sprang from

12 the belief that the man Jesus, rather than his divine Prin-

ciple, God, saves man, and that materia medica heals him.

The writer's departure from such a religion was based upon

her discovery that neither man nor materia medica, but

God, heals and saves mankind.

Here, however, was no stopping-place, since Science

18 demanded a rational proof that the divine Mind heals

the sick and saves the sinner. God unfolded the way, the

demonstration thereof was made, and the certainty of its

21 value to the race firmly established. I had found unmis-

takably an actual, unfailing causation, enshrined in the

divine Principle and in the laws of man and the universe,

24 which, never producing an opposite effect, demonstrated

Christianity and proved itself Science, for it healed the

sick and reformed the sinner on a demonstrable Principle

27 and given rule. The human demonstrator of this Science

may mistake, but the Science remains the law of God -

infallible, eternal. Divine Life, Truth, Love is the basic

Principle of all Science, it solves the problem of being;

and nothing that worketh ill can enter into the solution

of God's problems.

Page 349

1 God is Mind, and divine Mind was first chronologi-

cally, is first potentially, and is the healer to whom all

3 things are possible. A scientific state of health is a

consciousness of health, holiness, immortality - a con-

sciousness gained through Christ, Truth; while disease

6 is a mental state or error that Truth destroys. It is self-

evident that matter, or the body, cannot cause disease,

since disease is in a sense susceptible of both ease and

9 dis-ease, and matter is not sensible. Kant, Locke, Berke-

ley, Tyndall, and Spencer afford little aid in understand-

ing divine metaphysics or its therapeutics. Christian

12 Science is a divine largess, a gift of God - understood

by and divinely natural to him who sits at the feet of

Jesus clothed in truth, who is putting off the hypothesis

15 of matter because he is conscious of the allness of God -

"looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith."

Thus the great Way-shower, invested with glory, is under-

stood, and his words and works illustrate "the way, the

truth, and the life."

Divine modes or manifestations are natural, beyond

21 the so-called natural sciences and human philosophy,

because they are spiritual, and coexist with the God of

nature in absolute Science. The laws of God, or divine

24 Mind, obtain not in material phenomena, or phenomenal

evil, which is lawless and traceable to mortal mind -

human will divorced from Science.

27 Inductive or deductive reasoning is correct only as it

is spiritual, induced by love and deduced from God,

Spirit; only as it makes manifest the infinite nature,

including all law and supplying all the needs of man.

Wholly hypothetical, inductive reasoning reckons creation

as its own creator, seeks cause in effect, and from atom

Page 350

1 and dust draws its conclusions of Deity and man, law and

gospel, leaving science at the beck of material phenomena,

3 or leaving it out of the question. To begin with the

divine noumenon, Mind, and to end with the phenom-

enon, matter, is minus divine logic and plus human hy-

6 pothesis, with its effects, sin, disease, and death. It was

in this dilemma that revelation, uplifting human reason,

came to the writer's rescue, when calmly and rationally,

though faintly, she spiritually discerned the divine idea

of the cosmos and Science of man.

WHITHER?

12 Father, did'st not Thou the dark wave treading

Lift from despair the struggler with the sea?

And heed'st Thou not the scalding tear man's shedding,

15 And know'st Thou not the pathway glad and free?

This weight of anguish which they blindly bind

On earth, this bitter searing to the core of love;

18 This crushing out of health and peace, mankind -

Thou all, Thou infinite - dost doom above.

Oft mortal sense is darkened unto death

21 (The Stygian shadow of a world of glee);

The old foundations of an early faith

Sunk from beneath man, whither shall he flee?

24 To Love divine, whose kindling mighty rays

Brighten the horoscope of crumbling creeds,

Dawn Truth delightful, crowned with endless days,

And Science ripe in prayer, in word, and deeds.

Page 351

A LETTER FROM OUR LEADER

With our Leader's kind permission, the Sentinel is

3 privileged to publish her letter of recent date, addressed

to Mr. John C. Higdon of St. Louis, Mo. This letter

is especially interesting on account of its beautiful tribute

6 to Free Masonry.

Beloved Student: - Your interesting letter was handed

to me duly. This is my earliest moment in which to

answer it.

"Know Thyself," the title of your gem quoted, is

indeed a divine command, for the morale of Free Masonry

is above ethics - it touches the hem of his garment

who spake divinely.

It was truly Masonic, tender, grand in you to remember

15 me as the widow of a Mason. May you and I and all

mankind meet in that hour of Soul where are no part-

ings, no pain.

18 Lovingly yours in Christ,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

February 9, 1906

TAKE NOTICE

I have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' book, "The Inter-

24 pretation of Life," therefore I have not endorsed it, and

any assertions to the contrary are false. Christian Scien-

tists are not concerned with philosophy; divine Science

27 is all they need, or can have in reality.

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

June 24, 1908

Page 352

RECOGNITION OF BLESSINGS

REVEREND MARY BAKER EDDY,

Chestnut Hill, Mass.

Beloved Leader: - Informally assembled, we, the ushers

of your church, desire to express our recognition of the

6 blessings that have come to us through the peculiar priv-

ileges we enjoy in this church work. We are prompted

to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to you for your

9 life of spirituality, with its years of tender ministry, yet

we know that the real gratitude is what is proved in

better lives.

12 It is our earnest prayer that we may so reflect in our

thoughts and acts the teachings of Christian Science that

our daily living may be a fitting testimony of the efficacy

of our Cause in the regeneration of mankind.

THE USHERS OF THE MOTHER CHURCH

BOSTON, MASS., October 9, 1908

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

Beloved Ushers of The Mother Church of Christ, Sci-

entist: - I thank you not only for your tender letter to

21 me, but for ushering into our church the hearers and the

doers of God's Word.

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

October 12, 1908

MRS. EDDY'S THANKS

Beloved Christian Scientists: - Accept my thanks for

your successful plans for the first issue of The Christian

Science Monitor. My desire is that every Christian

Page 353

1 Scientist, and as many others as possible, subscribe for

and read our daily newspaper.

3 MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

November 16, 1908

[Extract from the leading Editorial in Vol. 1, No. 1, of The

Christian Science Monitor, November 25, 1908]

SOMETHING IN A NAME

9 I have given the name to all the Christian Science

periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Jour-

nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of

12 Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold

guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold

der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity

15 and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor,

to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent.

The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to

bless all mankind.

MARY BAKER EDDY

ARTICLE XXII, SECTION 17

21 MRS. EDDY'S ROOM. - SECTION 17. The room in

The Mother Church formerly known as "Mother's

Room" shall hereafter be closed to visitors.

24 There is nothing in this room now of any special in-

terest. "Let the dead bury their dead," and the spiritual

have all place and power.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Page 354

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN

In view of complaints from the field, because of alleged

3 misrepresentations by persons offering Bibles and other

books for sale which they claim have been endorsed by

me, it is due the field to state that I recommend nothing

6 but what is published or sold by The Christian Science

Publishing Society. Christian Scientists are under no

obligation to buy books for which my endorsement is

9 claimed.

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

April 28, 1909

EXTEMPORE

JANUARY 1, 1910

O blessings infinite!

O glad New Year!

Sweet sign and substance

Of God's presence here.

21 Give us not only angels' songs,

But Science vast, to which belongs

The tongue of angels

And the song of songs.

MARY BAKER EDDY

[The above lines were written extemporaneously by

Mrs. Eddy on New Year's morning. The members of her

Page 355

1 household were with her at the time, and it was gratifying

to them, as it will be to the field, to see in her spiritualized

thought and mental vigor a symbol of the glad New Year

on which we have just entered. - EDITOR Sentinel.

MEN IN OUR RANKS

A letter from a student in the field says there is a grave

need for more men in Christian Science practice.

I have not infrequently hinted at this. However, if

9 the occasion demands it, I will repeat that men are very

important factors in our field of labor for Christian

Science. The male element is a strong supporting arm

12 to religion as well as to politics, and we need in our ranks

of divine energy, the strong, the faithful, the untiring

spiritual armament.

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

February 7, 1910

A PAEAN OF PRAISE

"Behind a frowning providence

He hides a shining face."

21 The Christian Scientists at Mrs. Eddy's home are

the happiest group on earth. Their faces shine with

the reflection of light and love; their footsteps are not

24 weary; their thoughts are upward; their way is onward,

and their light shines. The world is better for this

happy group of Christian Scientists; Mrs. Eddy is hap-

pier because of them; God is glorified in His reflection

of peace, love, joy.

Page 356

1 Whenwill mankind awake to know their present owner-

ship of all good, and praise and love the spot where God

3 dwells most conspicuously in His reflection of love and

leadership ? When will the world waken to the privilege

of knowing God, the liberty and glory of His presence,

- where

"He plants His footsteps in the sea

And rides upon the storm."

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

April 20, 1910

A STATEMENT BY MRS. EDDY

Editor Christian Science Sentinel: - In reply to in-

quiries, will you please state that within the last five

15 years I have given no assurance, no encouragement nor

consent to have my picture issued, other than the ones

now and heretofore presented in Science and Health.

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

July 18, 1910

THE WAY OF WISDOM

No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one,

and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the

24 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. - MATTHEW 6: 24.

The infinite is one, and this one is Spirit; Spirit is

God, and this God is infinite good.

This simple statement of oneness is the only possible

correct version of Christian Science. God being infinite,

Page 357

1 He is the only basis of Science; hence materiality is wholly

apart from Christian Science, and is only a "Suffer it to

3 be so now" until we arrive at the spiritual fulness of God,

Spirit, even the divine idea of Christian Science, -

Christ, born of God, the offspring of Spirit, - wherein

6 matter has neither part nor portion, because matter is the

absolute opposite of spiritual means, manifestation, and

demonstration. The only incentive of a mistaken sense

is malicious animal magnetism, - the name of all evil, -

and this must be understood.

I have crowned The Mother Church building with the

12 spiritual modesty of Christian Science, which is its jewel.

When my dear brethren in New York desire to build

higher,-to enlarge their phylacteries and demonstrate

15 Christian Science to a higher extent, - they must begin

on a wholly spiritual foundation, than which there is no

other, and proportionably estimate their success and

18 glory of achievement only as they build upon the rock of

Christ, the spiritual foundation. This will open the way,

widely and impartially, to their never-ending success, -

to salvation and eternal Christian Science.

Spirit is infinite; therefore Spirit is all. "There is no

matter" is not only the axiom of true Christian Science,

but it is the only basis upon which this Science can be

demonstrated.

A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY

MRS. AUGUSTA E. STETSON, NEW YORK CITY

Beloved Student: - I have just finished reading your

interesting letter. I thank you for acknowledging me as

your Leader, and I know that every true follower of

Page 358

1 Christian Science abides by the definite rules which de-

monstrate the true following of their Leader; therefore,

if you are sincere in your protestations and are doing as

you say you are, you will be blessed in your obedience.

The Scriptures say, "Watch and pray, that ye enter

6 not into temptation." You are aware that animal mag-

netism is the opposite of divine Science, and that this

opponent is the means whereby the conflict against

9 Truth is engendered and developed. Beloved ! you need

to watch and pray that the enemy of good cannot separate

you from your Leader and best earthly friend.

12 You have been duly informed by me that, however

much I desire to read all that you send to me, I have not

the time to do so. The Christian Science Publishing

15 Society will settle the question whether or not they shall

publish your poems. It is part of their duties to relieve

me of so much labor.

18 I thank you for the money you send me which was

given you by your students. I shall devote it to a worthy

and charitable purpose.

Mr. Adam Dickey is my secretary, through whom all

my business is transacted.

Give my best wishes and love to your dear students

and church.

Lovingly your teacher and Leader,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

July 12, 1909

TAKE NOTICE

I approve the By-laws of The Mother Church, and

require the Christian Science Board of Directors to main-

Page 359

1 tain them and sustain them. These Directors do not

act contrary to the rules of the Church Manual, neither

3 do they trouble me with their difficulties with individ-

uals in their own church or with the members of branch

churches.

6 My province as a Leader - as the Discoverer and

Founder of Christian Science - is not to interfere in

cases of discipline, and I hereby publicly declare that I

9 am not personally involved in the affairs of the church in

any other way than through my written and published

rules, all of which can be read by the individual who

12 desires to inform himself of the facts.

MARY BAKER EDDY

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

October 12, 1909

A LETTER FROM MRS. EDDY

In the Sentinel of July 31, 1909, there appeared under

18 the heading "None good but one," a number of quota-

tions from a composite letter, dated July 19, which had

been written to Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson by twenty-four

21 of her students who then occupied offices in the building

of First Church of Christ, Scientist, of New York, and

were known as "the practitioners." This letter was for-

24 warded to Mrs. Eddy by Mrs. Stetson with the latter's

unqualified approval. Upon receipt of this letter Mrs.

Eddy wrote to Mrs. Stetson as follows: -

27 My Dear Student: -Awake and arise from this temp-

tation produced by animal magnetism upon yourself,

allowing your students to deify you and me. Treat your-

self for it and get your students to help you rise out of it.

Page 360

1 It will be your destruction if you do not do this. Answer

this letter immediately.

3 As ever, lovingly your teacher,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

July 23, 1909

A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY (1)

TO THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES, FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST

NEW YORK CITY

Beloved Brethren: - In consideration of the present

momentous question at issue in First Church of Christ,

12 Scientist, New York City, I am constrained to say, if I

can settle this church difficulty amicably by a few words,

as many students think I can, I herewith cheerfully

subscribe these words of love: -

My beloved brethren in First Church of Christ, Sci-

entist, New York City, I advise you with all my soul to

18 support the Directors of The Mother Church, and unite

with those in your church who are supporting The Mother

Church Directors. Abide in fellowship with and obedi-

21 ence to The Mother Church, and in this way God will

bless and prosper you. This I know, for He has proved

it to me for forty years in succession.

24 Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

November 13, 1909

A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY

My Dear Student: - Your favor of the 10th instant is

at hand. God is above your teacher, your healer, or any

(1) The text here given is that of the original letter as sent by Mrs. Eddy, and

published in the Christian Science Sentinel of November 20, 1909. This letter was

republished in the Sentinel of December 4, 1909, at Mrs. Eddy's request, with

the words "in Truth" inserted after the word "Abide."

Page 361

1 earthly friend. Follow the directions of God as simplified

in Christian Science, and though it be through deserts

He will direct you into the paths of peace.

I do not presume to give you personal instruction as

to your relations with other students. All I say is stated

6 in Christian Science to be used as a model. Please find

it there, and do not bring your Leader into a personal

conflict.

9 I have not seen Mrs. Stetson for over a year, and have

not written to her since August 30, 1909.

Sincerely yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

December 11, 1909

A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY

[Telegram]

MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,

18 Chestnut Hill, Mass.

Beloved Leader: - We rejoice that our church has

promptly made its demonstration by action at its annual

meeting in accordance with your desire for a truly demo-

cratic and liberal government.

BOARD OF TRUSTEES,

24 FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

NEW YORK, N. Y.,

CHARLES DEAN, Chairman,

ARTHUR O. PROBST, Clerk

NEW YORK, N. Y.,

January 19, 1910

Page 362

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

CHARLES A. DEAN, CHAIRMAN BOARD of TRUSTEES,

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK CITY

Beloved Brethren: - I rejoice with you in the victory of

right over wrong, of Truth over error.

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

January 20, 1910

A LETTER AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY

MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Chestnut Hill, Mass.

12 Revered Leader, Counsellor, and Friend: - The Trustees

and Readers of all the Christian Science churches and

societies of Greater New York, for the first time gath-

15 ered in one place with one accord, to confer harmoniously

and unitedly in promoting and enlarging the activities

of the Cause of Christian Science in this community, as

their first act send you their loving greetings.

With hearts filled with gratitude to God, we rejoice in

your inspired leadership, in your wise counselling. We

21 revere and cherish your friendship, and assure you that

it is our intention to take such action as will unite the

churches and societies in this field in the bonds of Chris-

24 tian love and fellowship, thus demonstrating practical

Christianity.

Gratefully yours,

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

Page 363

1 THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

FOURTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

3 FIFTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

SIXTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Brooklyn,

6 FOURTH CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Brooklyn,

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, Staten Island,

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SOCIETY, Bronx,

9 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SOCIETY, Flushing, L. I.,

By the Committee

NEW YORK, N. Y.,

February 5, 1910

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

This proof that sanity and Science govern the Christian

Science churches in Greater New York is soul inspiring.

MARY BAKER EDDY

[The Christian Science Journal, July, 1895. Reprinted in Christian

Science Sentinel, November 13, 1909]

TO THE MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST ASSOCIATION

21 My address before the Christian Scientist Associa-

tion has been misrepresented and evidently misunder-

stood by some students. The gist of the whole subject

24 was not to malpractise unwittingly. In order to be

sure that one is not doing this, he must avoid naming,

in his mental treatment, any other individual but the

patient whom he is treating, and practise only to heal.

Any deviation from this direct rule is more or less

Page 364

dangerous. No mortal is infallible, - hence the Scrip-

ture, "Judge no man."

. . .

3 The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is

strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of

your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly. Any

6 departure from this golden rule is inadmissible. This

mental practice includes and inculcates the command-

ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me."

9 Animal magnetism, hypnotism, etc., are disarmed by

the practitioner who excludes from his own conscious-

ness, and that of his patients, all sense of the realism

12 of any other cause or effect save that which cometh

from God. And he should teach his students to defend

themselves from all evil, and to heal the sick, by

recognizing the supremacy and allness of good. This

epitomizes what heals all manner of sickness and dis-

ease, moral or physical.

MARY BAKER EDDY

[Christian Science Sentinel, February 15, 1908]

CONCORD, N. H., TO MRS. EDDY, AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY

THE ESTEEM IN WHICH MRS. EDDY IS HELD IN CONCORD HAS

BEEN OFFICIALLY EXPRESSED IN THE FOLLOWING PREAMBLE

24 AND RESOLUTIONS, WHICH WERE UNANIMOUSLY ADOPTED BY

THE BOARD OF ALDERMEN AND COMMON COUNCIL OF THAT

CITY AND THUS HAVE BECOME A PART OF CONCORD'S RECORDS

Concord, New Hampshire, to Rev. Mary Baker G.

Eddy

Whereas, Rev. Mary Baker G. Eddy has decided to

make her home in Massachusetts, after a residence of

nineteen years in Concord, and

Page 365

1 Whereas, her residence here has been the source of so

much good to the city, and

3 Whereas, the most kindly and helpful relations have

ever existed between Mrs. Eddy and Concord and Con-

cord people,

6 Be It Resolved, That the City of Concord, through its

Board of Aldermen and Common Council, in joint

convention, convey to Mrs. Eddy,

9 1. Its appreciation of her life in its midst,

2. Its regrets over her departure, and

3. The hope that though absent she will always

12 cherish a loving regard for the city, near which she was

born, and for its people, among whom she has lived for

so many years.

15 Be It Resolved, That the Mayor and City Clerk be

authorized and instructed to sign and attest this testi-

monial in behalf of the City Council.

18 Done this tenth day of February, nineteen hundred

and eight.

CHARLES R. CORNING, Mayor

Attest: HENRY E. CHAMBERLAIN, City Clerk

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

TO THE HONORABLE MAYOR AND CITY COUNCIL,

24 CONCORD, N. H.

Gentlemen: - I have not only the pleasure, but the

honor of replying to the City Council of Concord, in

27 joint convention assembled, and to Alderman Cressy,

for the kindly resolutions passed by your honorable

body, and for which I thank you deeply. Lest I should

acknowledge more than I deserve of praise, I leave their

courteous opinions to their good judgment.

Page 366

1 My early days hold rich recollections of associations

with your churches and institutions, and memory has a

3 distinct model in granite of the good folk in Concord,

which, like the granite of their State, steadfast and

enduring, has hinted this quality to other states and

nations all over the world.

My home influence, early education, and church

experience, have unquestionably ripened into the fruits

9 of my present religious experience, and for this I prize

them. May I honor this origin and deserve the con-

tinued friendship and esteem of the people in my native

12 State.

Sincerely yours,

MARY BAKER G. EDDY

15 BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

February 13, 1908

Table of Contents

THE GREAT GATHERING

Christian Scientists are flocking from all over the

world to Boston to-day, as they have been for several

15 days past and will be for several days to come, to attend

the June meetings of The Mother Church and the dedica-

tion of the new temple.

18 The headquarters was thrown open to visitors this

forenoon in Horticultural Hall, corner of Huntington

and Massachusetts Avenues. It is in charge of G. D.

21 Robertson, and here the visitors will receive all information

concerning rooms and board, hotels, railroads, etc. There

is here also a post-office to which all mail may be directed,

and telegraph and telephone service.

[Boston Evening Transcript]

SPECIAL TRAINS COMING

Special trains and extra sections of trains are due to

arrive in Boston to-night, bearing the first instalments of

the crowds of Christian Scientists from the central and

Page 74

1 western sections of this country. Those from abroad

and from the far West to a large degree are already in

3 Boston. From now until Saturday night the inrush will

be from the sections within two or three days' ride, and

no doubt the night trains of Saturday will bring con-

6 siderable numbers of belated church members from New

York and elsewhere who will arrive in this city just about

in time for the first Sunday service.

[Boston Evening Transcript]

INTERESTING AND AGREEABLE VISITORS

The Christian Scientists are here in force, and they are

12 very interesting and agreeable visitors, even to those who

are unable to accompany them in their triumph of mind

over matter. Boston is indebted to them for one of the

15 finest architectural achievements in this or any other city,

and other denominations might profit by their example of

paying for their church before dedicating it. It is a monu-

18 ment to the sincerity of their faith; and the pride and

satisfaction that is not only evident from their addresses

but reflected in their faces, is justifiable. They are an

21 intelligent and a happy appearing body, and even if those

outside are unable to believe that they have escaped from

the bondage of the material world, it would be idle to

24 attempt to deny them the satisfaction that springs from

a belief in such emancipation. Our present relations with

them are as the guests of the city, and as such they are

welcome.

Within two weeks we have had here the representatives

of the two poles of healing, the material and the mental,

and each is interesting, one for its hopefulness and the

other for its novelty. Whatever opinions we may enter-

Page 75

1 tain of the value of the latter, we cannot well withhold

our respectful acknowledgment of its enthusiasm, its

energy, and its faith in its fundamentals. Its votaries

are certainly holding the centre of the stage this week.

[Boston Globe]

READILY ACCOMMODATED

Yesterday was a busy day at the headquarters of the

Christian Scientists in Horticultural Hall. They poured

9 into the city from every direction and most of them

headed straight for Horticultural Hall, where they were

assigned rooms in hotels or lodging-houses, if they had

12 not already been provided for. So perfect have been all

the preliminary arrangements for the handling of a great

number of visitors that there has not been the slightest

15 hitch in the matter of securing accommodations. And

if there was it would not make much difference, for these

people would take it all very good-naturedly. They

18 do not get excited over trifles. They are very patient and

good-natured. Crowded as the hall was yesterday, and

warm as the day was, there was not the slightest evidence

of temper, no matter how far they had travelled or what

discomforts they might have endured in their travels.

[Boston Evening Transcript]

BIG CHURCH IS PAID FOR

According to the custom of the Christian Scientists, the

big addition to The Mother Church will be dedicated

to-morrow free from debt. No church has ever yet been

dedicated by this denomination with any part of the

expense of its construction remaining unprovided for, and

Page 76

1 it went without saying that the same practice would be

followed with this new two-million-dollar edifice, the

3 largest of them all. Up to within ten days the notices

that more money was needed had been in circulation,

and new contributions were constantly being received;

6 but on June 2 it became evident to the Board of Direct-

ors that enough money was on hand to provide for the

entire cost of the building, and the formal announcement

9 was made that no more contributions to the building fund

were needed. That it was received with rejoicing by the

thousands of church members and their friends only feebly

expresses the gratification.

A similar decision was reached and published at the

time of the dedication of The Mother Church in 1895, all

15 of which goes to show the earnestness and loyalty which

Christian Scientists manifest in the support of their

church work, and which enables them to dedicate their

18 churches free of debt without exception. The estimated

cost of the extension of The Mother Church was pledged

by the members assembled in their annual church meeting

in Boston, in 1902, and all contributions have been

voluntary.

[New York Herald]

GIANT TEMPLE FOR SCIENTISTS

There will be dedicated in Boston to-morrow the

first great monument to Christian Science, the new two-

27 million-dollar cathedral erected by the devotees of a

religion which twenty-seven years ago was founded in

Boston by Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy with a membership

of twenty-six persons.

The new structure, which is now completed, has for

Page 77

1 months been the cynosure of all eyes because of its great

size, beautiful architecture, and the novelty of the cult

3 which it represents. This temple is one of the largest in

the world. It has a seating capacity of over five thousand.

In this respect it leads the Auditorium of Chicago. Be-

6 side it the dome of the Massachusetts State House, which

is the leading landmark of Boston, pales into insignificance,

as its dimensions are only half as great.

9 From all over the world Christian Scientists are rapidly

gathering in this city to participate in the most notable

feature in the life of their cult. From beyond the Rockies,

12 from Canada, from Great Britain, and practically every

civilized country, daily trainloads of pilgrims are pouring

into Boston, and it is estimated that not less than twenty-

five thousand visitors will participate in the dedication.

[New York World]

DEDICATION DAY

18 Over the heads of a multitude which began to gather at

daybreak and which filled the streets leading to the mag-

nificent temple of the Christian Science church, there

21 pealed from the chimes a first hymn of thanksgiving at

six o'clock this morning. It was dedication day, and

Christian Scientists from all quarters of the globe were

present to participate in the occasion.

It was estimated that nearly forty thousand believers

had gathered in Boston. Word was conveyed to them that

27 the temple would open its doors absolutely free of debt,

every penny of the two million dollars required to build

the imposing edifice in the Back Bay district having

been secured by voluntary subscription.

Page 78

1 The seating capacity of the temple is five thousand,

and in order that all might participate in the dedication,

six services, identical in character, were held during the

morning, afternoon, and evening.

The worshippers saw an imposing structure of gray

6 stone with a massive dome rising to a height of two

hundred and twenty-four feet and visible from every

quarter of the city. The multitude passed through the

9 twelve entrances beneath a series of arches in the sev-

eral façades. They looked upon an interior done in soft

gray with decorative carvings peculiarly rich and im-

pressive. The seating is accomplished in a semi-circular

sweep of mahogany pews and in triple galleries.

The offertory taken at the beginning of the services

found every basket piled high with bank-notes, everybody

contributing, and none proffering small change.

At the close of the Lesson-Sermon, and in accordance

18 with the custom of the Christian Science church, the

entire congregation knelt in silent communion, followed

by the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer. One of

21 the remarkable features of the services was the congre-

gation singing in perfect unison. The acoustic properties

of the temple, in spite of its vast interior, were found to

be perfect.

[Boston Globe]

CHILDREN'S SERVICE

27 No mere words can convey the peculiar impressiveness

of the half past twelve service; the little children, awed by

the grandeur of the great room in which they were seated,

drinking in every word of the exercises and apparently

understanding all they heard, joining with their shrill

Page 79

1 voices in the singing and responsive reading, and then, at

the last, kneeling for silent communion before the pews, in

absolute stillness, their eyes closed and their solemn little

faces turned upward.

[Norfolk (Neb.) Tribune]

ON A FAR HIGHER PEDESTAL

To those who seem to see no good in Christian Science,

it must stagger their faith not a little to read the account

9 of the dedication of the vast temple located in the heart

of the city of Boston, the supposed fountain of knowledge

and seat of learning of America; the spectacle of thirty

12 thousand people assembling to gain admission to the

temple shows an enthusiasm for Christian Science seldom

witnessed anywhere in the world on any occasion; and

15 this occurred in staid old Boston, and the fact was heralded

in flaming headlines in the leading newspapers of the

world. According to the despatches, that assembly was

18 not a gathering of "the vulgar throng;" the intelligence

and wisdom of the country were there. There certainly

must be something more than a fad in Christian Science,

which was placed upon a far higher pedestal by that

demonstration than it ever occupied before.

[Boston Herald]

THE WEDNESDAY EVENING MEETINGS

Quietly, without a trace of fanaticism, making their

remarkable statements with a simplicity which sprang

from the conviction that they would be believed, scores of

Christian Scientists told of cures from diseases, physical

and mental, at the testimony meetings that marked the

Page 80

1 close of their visit to Boston; cures that carried one back

to the age of miracles. To hear prosperous, contented

3 men and women, people of substance and of standing,

earnestly assure thousands of auditors that they had been

cured of blindness, of consumption in its advanced stages,

6 of heart disease, of cancer; that they had felt no pain

when having broken bones set; that when wasted unto

death they had been made whole, constituted a severe tax

upon frail human credulity, yet they were believed.

Meetings were held in the extension of The Mother

Church, in the extension vestry, in the old auditorium

12 of The Mother Church, in The Mother Church vestry,

Horticultural Hall (Exhibition Hall), Horticultural Hall

(Lecture Hall), Jordan Hall, Potter Hall, Howe and

Woolson Halls, Chickering Hall.

At each of the meetings the introductory services were

identical, consisting of hymns, an appropriate reading

18 from the Bible, and selections from "Science and Health

with Key to the Scriptures" by Mrs. Mary Baker

Eddy.

21 Fifteen thousand Scientists crowded into the auditorium

of the extension of The Mother Church, into the old

church, into Horticultural Hall, Jordan Hall, Potter Hall,

24 Woolson Hall, and Chickering Hall, and it took ten

meetings to accommodate the great throngs who wanted

to give testimony or who wanted to hear it. And when

27 these places had all been filled, there were many hundreds

waiting vainly in the streets. A few were upon the scene

as early as three o'clock in the afternoon to secure seats

in the main body of the church, where the largest meeting

was held, and long before seven the auditorium was com-

fortably filled.

Page 81

1 Upon entering The Mother Church one was immediately

struck with the air of well-being and of prosperity of the

3 great congregation. The Scientists fairly radiate good

nature and healthy satisfaction with life. No pessimistic

faces there! So ingrained is this good nature, so complete

6 this self-abnegation, that at the very height of fervor, when

bursting with a desire to testify to the benefits and the

healing power of the faith, one of them would pause and

laughingly give precedence to another who had been the

first to catch the Reader's eye.

When Mr. McCrackan announced at the main meet-

12 ing that they were ready to receive testimony, up

leaped half a dozen Scientists. They had been told to

name, before beginning, the places where they lived.

15 "Indianapolis!" "Des Moines!" "Glasgow!" "Cuba!"

"Dresden!" "Peoria!" they cried. No more cosmo-

politan audience ever sat in Boston.

18 Those who poured out their debts of gratitude for ills

cured, for hearts lifted up, spoke simply and gratefully,

but occasionally the voices would ring out in a way there

21 was no mistaking. In those people was the depth of

sincerity, and, when they sang, the volume of holy song

rose tingling to the great dome, swelling as one voice.

It was a practical demonstration of the Scientist claims,

a fitting close to a memorable week.

If an attempt were made to give any account of the

27 marvellous cures narrated at the meetings of the Scien-

tists, or wherever two or more of them are met together,

it would be impossible to convey a conception of the

fervor of belief with which each tells his or her experi-

ence. These are tales of people of standing and of

substance, professional men, hard-headed shrewd busi-

Page 82

1 ness men. Yet they all have the same stories of their

conversion, either through a cure to themselves or to

one near and dear to them.

[Boston Herald]

EXODUS BEGINS

6 For a while this morning it looked as though all the

Christian Scientists who have been crowding Boston

the last week were trying to get away at the same

9 time. Hotels, boarding-houses, and private houses

were disgorging trunks and smaller articles of baggage

so fast that it was a matter of wonder where there

could be secured express wagons enough to accommo-

date the demand.

At the dedicatory services of The Mother Church

15 extension on Sunday, and at the sessions of the annual

meeting, Tuesday, it was the pride of the Church Direct-

ors that the edifice was emptied of its crowds in some-

18 thing like ten minutes. It would seem that this ability

to get away when the entertainment is over is a dis-

tinguishing characteristic of Christian Scientists, for at

21 noon to-day [June 14] the indications were that Boston

would be emptied of its twenty thousand and more vis-

itors by midnight to-night.

24 Transportation facilities at the two stations were taxed

to the utmost from early morning, and trains pulled out

of the city in double sections.

27 Although the Scientists came to Boston in such numbers

and are departing with such remarkable expedition, their

going will not be noticeable to the residents of Boston,

except perhaps those living in the streets leading directly

Page 83

1 to Horticultural Hall. This fact will be due to the

custom Christian Scientists have of never going about

3 labelled. Ordinarily the holding of a great convention

is patent to every one residing in the convention city.

Up at Horticultural Hall the one hundred and fifty

6 members of the local arrangement committee wore tiny

white, unmarked buttons, for their own self-identification,

otherwise there has been no flaunting of badges or

9 insignia of any kind. Christian Scientists frequently

wear a small pin, but this is usually hidden away in

the laces of the women's frocks, and the men go

entirely unadorned.

Therefore, with the exception of the street-car men

and policemen, who will doubtless have fewer questions

15 as to locality to answer, and the hotel and restaurant

keepers, who will have time to rest and sleep, the pub-

lic at large will scarcely realize that the Scientists have

gone.

WHAT THE BOSTON EDITORS SAID

[Boston Daily Advertiser]

21 The meeting of the Christian Scientists in this city

naturally takes on a tone of deserved satisfaction, in view

of the announcement, which has just been made, that the

24 two million dollars needed for the construction of the new

temple has been raised even before the building itself has

been completed.

27 The thirty thousand visitors have other evidences of

the strength and growth of their organization, which has

made steady gains in recent years. But of this particu-

lar example of the readiness of the members to bear

each his or her share of the necessary expense of church

Page 84

1 work, the facts speak more plainly than mere assertion

could. Nothing is more of a drag on a church than a

3 heavy debt, the interest on which calls for practically all

the resources of the institution. Many a clergyman can

testify from his own experience how a "church debt"

6 cramps and retards and holds back work that would

otherwise be done. It is a rule in some denominations

that a church edifice may not be formally dedicated until

it be wholly free from debt. And the experience of many

generations has affirmed its wisdom.

[Boston Herald]

12 Boston is the Mecca for Christian Scientists all over the

world. The new temple is something to be proud of. Its

stately cupola is a fitting crown for the other architec-

tural efforts in that section of the Back Bay.

[Boston Evening Record]

Boston is near to another great demonstration of the

18 growth of the Christian Science idea in numbers, wealth,

vigor, and faithful adherence. It is a remarkable story

which the gathering here tells. Its very magnitude and

21 the cheerful optimism and energy of its followers im-

press even the man who cannot reconcile himself to

the methods and tenets of the sect. Its hold and

development are most notable.

[Boston Post]

The gathering of Christian Scientists for the dedication

of the beautiful structure on Falmouth Street, which is

to take place on Sunday, is notable in many ways. It

Page 85

1 is remarkable in the character of the assembling mem-

bership, in its widely international range, and in the

significance of the occasion.

The growth of this cult is the marvel of the age. Thirty

years ago it was comparatively unknown; one church

6 and a mere handful of members measured its vogue.

To-day its adherents number probably a million, its

churches have risen by hundreds, and its congregations

meet in Europe and in the antipodes, as from the Atlantic

to the Pacific on this continent.

One does not need to accept the doctrines of Mrs.

12 Eddy to recognize the fact that this wonderful woman

is a world power. This is conclusive; it is conspicu-

ously manifest. And here in Boston the zeal and

15 enthusiasm of the followers of this creed have been

manifested in the building of a church structure which

will hold place among the architectural beauties of the

country.

[Boston Herald]

Another glory for Boston, another "landmark" set

21 in the illustrious list for future generations to reverence

and admire! The Science church has become the great

centre of attraction, not merely for its thousands of wor-

24 shippers, but for a multitude of strangers to whom this

historic city is the Mecca of their love and duty. Last

Sunday it was entirely credible that the spirit of faith

27 and brotherhood rested on this structure, which is abso-

lutely unique in its symmetrical and appropriate design.

Aside from every other consideration, this church, with

its noble dome of pure gray tint, forming one of the

few perfect sky-lines in an American city, is doubly

Page 86

1 welcomed. Henceforth the greeting of admiring eyes,

too often unaccustomed to fine architectural effects, will

be constant and sincere.

As Boston has ever loved its golden State House

dome, so will it now find pleasure in this new symbol,

brooding elevation, guarding as it were, embracing as it

may be, the hosts of a new religion.

[Boston Globe]

9 Thousands of Christian Scientists have been pouring

into Boston in the past few days to be present at the

dedication yesterday of their new two-million-dollar

12 church, and to take part in the subsequent ceremonies and

exercises. Not only was every cent of the estimated cost

contributed before the actual work was completed, but

15 the treasurer of the building fund of the great temple

appealed to his brethren to give no more money, since he

had enough. This must be regarded as an extraordinary

18 achievement, and one which indicates plainly enough the

generosity of the devotion that the Christian Scientists

maintain towards their church.

[Boston Post]

The dedication of the edifice of the Christian Scientists

on the Back Bay has proved one of the most interest-

ing and in some of its aspects the most notable of such

occasions.

The attendance at the ceremonies yesterday was re-

27 markable, probably unprecedented, as regards numbers.

Not even the great size of the auditorium could accom-

modate the throng of participants. At each of the iden-

tical services, repeated at intervals from early morning

Page 87

1 until the evening, the attendance was greater than the

building could contain. And the transportation facilities

of the town have been strained to their utmost to care

for the multitudes going and coming.

The temporary increase of the population of Boston has

6 been apparent to the most casual observer. And so, we

think, must be the characteristics of this crowd of visitors.

It is a pleasant, congenial, quietly happy, well-to-do,

9 intellectual, and cheerfully contented multitude that has

invaded the town. There are among them visitors of

title and distinction, but one does not notice these unless

12 they are pointed out. The impression created is that of

a great gathering of people we like to know and like to

have here.

15 We congratulate these comfortable acquaintances upon

the fact that they have their costly church fully paid for,

and we feel that Boston is to be congratulated upon the

acquisition of an edifice so handsome architecturally.

[Boston Herald]

I do not think I have ever seen more cheerful looking

21 groups of people than I have met in Boston during the

past few days. Their happy faces would make sunshine

on the grayest day. If Christian Science gives such

24 serene, beautiful expressions, it would not be a bad thing

if all the world turned to the new religion. There is one

thing about it: it is certainly imbued with the spirit of

27 unselfishness and helpfulness, and, whatever one's special

creed may be, there is nothing antagonistic to it in this

doctrine of health, happiness, and in the cheerful doing

of good.

Page 88

GENERAL EDITORIAL OPINION

[Montreal (Can.) Gazette]

3 Twenty thousand Christian Scientists have assembled

at Boston to attend the opening of their great new

temple. Christian Science, as now before this conti-

6 nent, is the development of a short lifetime. It shows

strength in all parts, and among classes above the aver-

age in intelligence.

[Concord (N. H.) Monitor]

The dedication, Sunday, in Boston, of the new Mother

Church of the Christian Science faith was a ceremonial of

12 far more than usual ecclesiastic significance. The edifice

itself is so rich in the architectural symbolisms of aspira-

tion and faith, its proportions are so large, and its accom-

15 modations are so wide, that its dedication abounds in

remarkable external manifestations which must arrest

public attention. But externals constitute the smallest

18 feature of the Christian Science faith, and this beau-

tiful temple, striking as are its beauties, is only a slight

and material development in evidence of that beauty and

21 serenity of faith, life, and love which finds its temple in

the heart of all that increasing host who have found the

truths of Christian Science to be a marvellous revelation

given to this generation by a noble and devoted woman,

to whom they rightfully turn with respect and affection.

[Brooklyn (N. Y.) Eagle]

The stoutest enemies of Christian Science will confess

at least an aesthetic debt to that great and growing cult,

which is implied in the building of a great church in Bos-

Page 89

1 ton. This church is one of the largest and seemliest in

America, and in its size, if not in its aspect, it may be

3 held to symbolize that faith which is so much a faith

that all facts inhospitable to it are deemed by its pro-

fessors not to exist at all. The building is of light stone,

6 with a dome over two hundred and twenty feet high, a

chime of bells, and one of the largest organs in the world.

The architect has joined lightness and grace to solidity,

9 and the edifice needs only an open space about it, such

as one finds in the English cathedrals, to achieve its

extreme of beauty. A sect that leaves such a monument

has not lived in vain.

A remarkable thing in this building is that, although

it cost two million dollars, it is not blanketed with debts

15 and mortgages. Everything, even to the flagstones in

front of it, is paid for, and subscriptions are not solic-

ited. Here is an occasion for joy that marks it as dif-

18 ferent from almost all other of the Christian churches,

where petitions for money are almost as constant as

petitions for divine mercy.

[Denver (Col.) News]

The dedication of the new Mother Church of the

Christian Scientists in Boston is not a matter of interest

24 to that city alone, but to the nation; not to the nation

alone, but to the world; not to this time alone, but to

history.

27 The growth of this form of religious faith has been one of

the marvels of the last quarter century. It is, in some

respects, the greatest religious phenomenon of all history.

That a woman should found a religious movement of

international sway; that its followers should number

Page 90

1 many thousands during her lifetime; that hundreds of

great buildings should be filled at every meeting Sun-

3 days or on week-days with devout worshippers, wooed

by no eloquence of orator or magnetic ritual, - all these

things are new, utterly new, in the history of religious

expression.

Unaccountable? Hardly so. Whatever else it is, this

faith is real and is given very real tests. Thousands upon

9 thousands believe that it has cured them of diseases many

and diverse. All the passionate love for life with which

nature endows the children of men, grips hold of their

12 faith and insures fidelity in pain or death for self or dear

ones. But, while health-seeking is the door to this gospel

for many, it is not the only source of appeal. A faith

15 which teaches that hate is atheism, that discord is poison-

ous, that gloom is sin, has a mission that can be readily

grasped by sick or well.

18 The world is enormously richer for this reincarnation of

the old, old gospel of "on earth peace, good will toward

men."

[Terre Haute (Ind.) Star]

The dedication of The Mother Church of Christian

Science at Boston, with its paid-up cost of two million

24 dollars and its tremendous outpouring of eager commu-

nicants from all over the civilized world, is an event of

impressiveness and momentous significance. The historic

27 place of Mrs. Eddy as the Founder of a great denomination

can no longer be questioned, and the sources of her power

and following can be readily apprehended. Prominent

among these is the denomination's peculiar department of

healing, the efficacy of which to some extent is established

Page 91

1 beyond cavil. The immense membership of the body is

proof positive that it supplies these persons, most of

3 whom were already nominal Christians, something they

did not find in other communions. It affords refutation

of the notion that spiritual and mystic mediation has

6 been drowned out in this so-called commercial age. The

Christian Scientists set a good example to other denomi-

nations in requiring their church edifices to be fully paid

9 for before they are dedicated. It is to be said for Chris-

tian Science that no person's spiritual aspirations were

ever deadened or his moral standards debased through

12 its agency. Its communicants are cheerful and shed

sunshine about them - no insignificant element in true

Christianity.

15 [Lafayette (Ind.) Journal]

The dedication of a Christian Science temple at Boston

serves to call attention to one of the most remarkable

18 religious movements that this country or any other country

has ever known. It has not been very many years since

Christian Science was announced as a discovery of Mary

21 Baker Eddy of Concord, N. H. The few thousand persons

who followed Mrs. Eddy during the first years of her

preaching were the objects of much ridicule, but despite

24 the obstacles put in the way the church has continued to

grow. Its growth in numbers is remarkable, but even

stranger is its increase in wealth. The temple which has

27 just been dedicated at Boston cost two million dollars,

and is one of the finest places of worship in the world,

at least it is the largest in New England. This Mother

Church is absolutely free from debt. After but a few

years, Christian Science has congregations in every im-

Page 92

1 portant town and city of the United States. Of course

the new idea will never have determined its real position

3 in the doctrines of the world until it has stood the test of

time. But its beginning has been impressive, and that

large numbers of intelligent men and women should be

converted to it makes it appear that Science cannot

be brushed aside by ridicule alone.

[Springfield (Mass.) Republican]

9 The prodigious convention of Christian Scientists in

Boston is a portent worthy of perhaps even more interest

than it has evoked in that city, where a new temple to

12 Isis and Osiris would be hardly more than a day's wonder.

With the swift growth of the new faith the public has in

a general way been familiar; it is but a few years ago that

15 the astonishing revelation was made that since 1890 its

following had increased from an insignificant number to

hundreds of thousands, a rate at which every other sect in

18 the country would soon be left behind. But mere statistics

give a feeble impression in comparison with so huge and

concrete a demonstration as the dedication of this vast

21 temple. The statistics have been ridiculed by the hostile

as mere guesswork, but one cannot sneer away the two-

million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand wor-

shippers who entered its portals Sunday.

[Rochester (N. Y.) Post Express]

There are two things to be said in favor of Christian

Science. Its growth has been wonderfully rapid, and due

apparently to nothing save the desire in the human heart

for some such comfort as it promises. Christian Scientists,

Page 93

1 as a class, so far as the writer knows them, are happy,

gentle, and virtuous. They are multiplying without

3 efforts at proselytizing; they are in no wise at war with

society; and they have little of the spirit of bigotry. The

dedication of their great church in Boston is a material

6 evidence of their prosperity; and it may be said that if

their opinions seem visionary, there is nothing in them

to attract any class save the moderately well-to-do, the

9 intelligent, and the well-behaved. It has been said

cynically that a religion prospers according to the pledges

which it holds out to its votaries; and though Christian

12 Science promises nothing in the way of gratifying the

passions or attaining dominion over others, yet it has

rare lures for weary hearts, - physical health and spiritual

peace.

[Topeka (Kan.) Daily Capital]

Those of us who do not accept the doctrine of Christian

18 Science are possibly too prone to approach it in a spirit

of levity, too often disposed to touch upon it with the

tongue of facetiousness. Too often we see only its ridic-

21 ulous phases, attaching meanwhile no importance to

the saneness and common sense which underlie many of

the practices in its name. And many of us have missed

entirely its tremendous growth and the part it has come

to play in the economy of our social and religious life.

To those of us who have overlooked these essentials of

its hold upon the public, certain statistics brought to light

by the great meeting of the church now being held in

Boston will come in the nature of a revelation. In 1890

the faith had but an insignificant following. To-day its

30 adherents number hundreds of thousands, and if the

Page 94

1 growth continues in like proportion through another

decade every other sect will be left behind in the race for

3 numerical supremacy. The figures given out by the

church itself have been ridiculed by the hostile as mere

guesswork, but some of the evidence appears in the con-

6 crete and cannot be combated. "One cannot sneer away

the two-million-dollar stone edifice or the thirty thousand

worshippers who entered its portals Sunday," says the

9 Springfield Republican. Neither can we overlook the

steady, consistent growth of the sect in every commu-

nity in which it has found a foothold. In the adherence

12 of its converts to the faith, and in the absence of dissent

among them in the interpretation of its tenets, there is

also much to convince the skeptic.

[Albany (N.Y.) Knickerbocker]

The remarkable growth and the apparent permanency

of Christian Science were noted in the recent dedication in

18 Boston of the magnificent new temple of the cult. When

the doors were opened to the public, the structure was free

from debt. While the dedicatory services were being

21 held at different hours of the day, forty thousand Chris-

tian Scientists from every State in the Union and from

many foreign countries were in attendance.

24 Although Mrs. Eddy, the Founder of Christian Science,

was not in attendance, she sent greetings in which she

declared that the "crowning ultimate" of the church

27 "rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high above

the work of men's hands, even the outcome of their

hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance -

the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness."

But a few years ago, men there were who predicted that

Page 95

1 Christian Science would soon be included among the cults

which flourish for a time like a green bay-tree, and are

3 then forgotten. Those predictions have not been verified.

The church which has been built upon the tenets first

presented by Mrs. Eddy is being constantly strengthened

by members who represent the intelligence of many

communities in different parts of the world.

[Mexican Herald, City of Mexico, Mex.]

9 The dedication of the magnificent Christian Science

church in Boston has brought that cheerful and pros-

perous body of believers before the press gallery of com-

12 mentators. They have built a huge church, which has

cost them about two million dollars, and it has a dome

which rivals that of the famous old Massachusetts State

15 House. During the great assembly of forty thousand

Christian Scientists in Boston they were described in the

newspapers of the Hub as a contented and well-dressed

body of people.

The faith of these people is certainly great. They go

about telling of miracles performed in this twentieth cen-

tury when "advanced" clergymen of other denominations

are avowing their disbelief in the miraculous.

The higher critics and the men of science may think

24 they can banish faith in the supernatural, but no religion

of growth and vitality exists without faith in the things

unseen.

[Sandusky (Ohio) Star-Journal]

It is doubtful if, since the days of the primitive Chris-

tians, there has been such a wonderful demonstration of

religious faith and enlightened zeal as that exhibited at

Page 96

1 Boston, Sunday, when forty thousand Christian Scientists

from all parts of the world assembled to participate in

3 the dedication of the extension of The Mother Church

of that denomination. These people were of the highest

order of intelligence, many of them prominent figures in

6 the social and business world, and none of them afflicted

with the slightest trace of fanaticism. The gathering

can in no sense, save one, be compared with those of

9 Mecca and the Hindu shrines, where fanaticism domi-

nates everything else. The one point of resemblance is

that the Christian Scientists are thoroughly in earnest

12 and take joy in attesting their faith in the creed of the

church of their choice. It is a faith based upon rea-

son, and reached only through intelligent and unbiased

study and comparison with other creeds.

A remarkable feature, perhaps the most remarkable, of

the gathering was the generosity of its adherents towards

18 their church. The building they were in Boston to dedi-

cate cost approximately two million dollars. Members

were invited to contribute what they could to pay for it.

21 The money was sent in such quantities that before the day

set for the dedication arrived the fund was full to over-

flowing and the members were asked to quit giving.

[Peoria (Ill.) Journal]

It is the custom to sneer at Christian Science, but it is

evident that the cult will soon be beyond the sneering

27 point. The dedication of what is known as The Mother

Church extension in Boston, the other day, was attended

by people from all parts of the United States. And they

were people of intelligence.

The fact is that Christian Science just goes a little

Page 97

1 beyond what almost every one is inclined to admit. The

best physicians now admit the power of mind over matter.

3 They believe that firm faith on the part of a sick per-

son, for instance, will go far towards making the patient

well. These same physicians, however, ridicule the idea

6 of a patient getting well without the use of medicine.

It has yet to be shown that of the sick who abjure

medicine a larger proportion have died than among

9 those who were medically treated. The Journal has

kept no books on the subject, and is not a Christian

Scientist, but believes that if the figures could be given

they might show that the Scientists have a little the

advantage so far as this goes.

[Nebraska State Journal, Lincoln, Neb.]

15 Zion's Herald, a rather bitter critic of Mrs. Eddy and

her cult, speaks of "the audacious, stupendous, inex-

plicable faith of this well-dressed, good-looking, emi-

18 nently respectable, evidently wealthy congregation in

their teacher and her utterances." The opening of the

new Mother Church of the Christian Science faith

21 at Boston has opened the eyes of the country anew to

the growth of the new church and the zeal of its

membership.

[Athol (Mass.) Transcript]

The Christian Scientists who descended upon Boston

to the number of forty thousand last week to dedicate the

27 new temple, just built at a cost of two million dollars, have

mostly departed, but Boston has not yet recovered from

the effects produced by that stupendous gathering. The

incidents witnessed during the week were calculated to

Page 98

1 impress the most determined skeptic. Forty thousand

people truly make up a mighty host, but these, it is de-

3 clared, are but a twentieth of the Christian Science army

in this country to-day, and this is the wonderful growth

of less than a score of years. Christian Science may be

6 anything that its foes try to prove it to be, but that mag-

nificent church, holding five thousand people, dedicated

free from debt, and the centre of an enthusiasm and rever-

9 ence of worship such as religious annals hardly parallel

in modern times, is a tangible reality, and critics who

seek the light must have done with scoffs and jeers if

they would deal with the phenomenon with any effect.

[Portland (Ore.) Telegram]

The last issue of the Christian Science Sentinel contains

15 a rather remarkable announcement to the effect that

friends were requested to send no more money for the

building of the church which was recently dedicated at

18 Boston. This structure cost about two million dollars,

and all of the funds required to build it were raised in a

little less than three years. It was dedicated absolutely

21 free of debt, and no member of the church anywhere,

in this country or elsewhere, was asked to contribute a

dollar. Contributions were entirely voluntary. No re-

24 sort was had to any of the latter-day methods of raising

money. The record is one of which any church might

well be proud.

[Portland (Me.) Advertiser]

The erection in Boston of the two-million-dollar church

of the Christian Scientists and its dedication free from

debt has been a wonderful achievement, but as our con-

Page 99

1 temporary, the Boston Times, comments, it is but one of

the marvellous, great, and really good things that this

3 sect is doing. It says: "A faith which is able to raise

its believers above the suffering of petty ills; a religion

that makes the merry heart that doeth good like a

6 medicine, not a necessity, but a pleasure and an essen-

tial; a cult able to promote its faith with so great an

aggregation of good and beneficial works, is welcomed

within our midst and bidden Godspeed."

[Denver (Col.) Republican]

Christian Scientists are a remarkably optimistic body

12 of people, and it must be said in their behalf that they

are enthusiasts whenever their form of religion is con-

cerned. They have recently built a splendid cathedral in

15 Boston, seating five thousand people, at a cost of two

million dollars, and when it was dedicated there was not a

cent of indebtedness left. Thirty thousand of the faith,

18 coming from all parts of the world, attended the dedicatory

exercises, and the press reports state that the contribution

baskets when passed around were literally stuffed and

jammed with money.

Less than a generation ago there was not a Christian

Science church in the land. To-day there are hundreds

24 of such churches. The denomination has grown with a

rapidity that is startling, and the end is not yet.

[Bridgeport (Conn.) Standard]

27 Facts and figures are stubborn things, and ignore them

as we may their existence points out their meaning and

leaves no choice but the acceptance of them at their

face value. The recent dedication of a Christian Science

Page 100

1 temple in Boston has inevitably brought out in connection

with the event some of the facts and figures belonging to

3 it, which are as remarkable in their aggregate as they are

unmistakable in their trend. The temple recently dedi-

cated at Boston cost about two million dollars and is

6 therefore the property of no poverty-stricken sect. On

the Sunday of the dedication, thirty thousand worshippers

were present in the building, coming from all, or nearly

all, parts of the country, and representing a vast number

of the followers of the cult.

It is only twenty-five years, or thereabout, since the

12 Christian Science sect made its appearance as a dis-

tinctive organization among religious bodies, but its

members are numbered by thousands to-day, and they

are very generally of a class who are reputable, intelli-

gent, and who think for themselves.

Part II

Miscellany

CHAPTER I - TO THE CHRISTIAN WORLD

1 IN the midst of the imperfect, perfection is reluctantly

seen and acknowledged. Because Science is unim-

peachable, it summons the severest conflicts of the ages

and waits on God.

The faith and works demanded of man in our textbooks,

6 the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures," and the proof of the practicality of this faith

and these works, show conclusively that Christian Science

9 is indeed Science, - the Science of Christ, the Science of

God and man, of the creator and creation. In every age

and at its every appearing, Science, until understood, has

12 been persecuted and maligned. Infinite perfection is

unfolded as man attains the stature of man in Christ

Jesus by means of the Science which Jesus taught and

15 practised. Alluding to this divine method, the Psalmist

said: "Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine

a vain thing?"

18 I have set forth Christian Science and its application

to the treatment of disease just as I have discovered

them. I have demonstrated through Mind the effects

21 of Truth on the health, longevity, and morals of men;

and I have found nothing in ancient or in modern sys-

tems on which to found my own, except the teachings

and demonstrations of our great Master and the lives

of prophets and apostles. The Bible has been my only

Page 104

1 authority. I have had no other guide in the strait and

narrow way of Truth.

3 Jewish pagans thought that the learned St. Paul, the

Mars' Hill orator, the canonized saint, was a "pestilent

fellow," but to-day all sorts of institutions flourish under

6 the name of this "pestilent fellow." That epithet points

a moral. Of old the Pharisees said of the great master

of metaphysics, "He stirreth up the people." Because

9 they could find no fault in him, they vented their hatred

of Jesus in opprobrious terms. But what would be

thought to-day of a man that should call St. Paul

12 a "pest," and what will be thought to-morrow of him

who shall call a Christian Scientist a "pest"? Again,

what shall be said of him who says that the Saviour

of men, the healer of men, the Christ, the Truth, "stir-

reth up the people"?

It is of the utmost concern to the world that men

18 suspend judgment and sentence on the pioneers of

Christianity till they know of what and of whom these

pioneers speak. A person's ignorance of Christian Sci-

21 ence is a sufficient reason for his silence on the subject,

but what can atone for the vulgar denunciation of that

of which a man knows absolutely nothing?

24 On November 21, 1898, in my class on Christian Science

were many professional men and women of the highest

talents, scholarship, and character in this or any other

27 country. What was it that brought together this class

to learn of her who, thirty years ago, was met with the

anathema spoken of in Scripture: "Blessed are ye, when

men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all

manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake"? It

was the healing of the sick, the saving of sinners, the works

Page 105

1 even more than the words of Christ, Truth, which had

of a verity stirred the people to search the Scriptures and

3 to find in them man's only medicine for mind and body.

This AEsculapius, defined Christianly and demonstrated

scientifically, is the divine Principle whose rules demon-

strated prove one's faith by his works.

After my discovery of Christian Science, I healed con-

sumption in its last stages, a case which the M.D.'s,

9 by verdict of the stethoscope and the schools, declared

incurable because the lungs were mostly consumed. I

healed malignant diphtheria and carious bones that could

12 be dented by the finger, saving the limbs when the sur-

geon's instruments were lying on the table ready for their

amputation. I have healed at one visit a cancer that had

15 eaten the flesh of the neck and exposed the jugular vein

so that it stood out like a cord. I have physically restored

sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb,

and have made the lame walk.

About the year 1869, I was wired to attend the patient

of a distinguished M.D., the late Dr. Davis of Manchester,

21 N. H. The patient was pronounced dying of pneumonia,

and was breathing at intervals in agony. Her physician,

who stood by her bedside, declared that she could not live.

24 On seeing her immediately restored by me without mate-

rial aid, he asked earnestly if I had a work describing

my system of healing. When answered in the negative,

27 he urged me immediately to write a book which should

explain to the world my curative system of metaphysics.

In the ranks of the M.D.'s are noble men and women,

and I love them; but they must refrain from persecuting

and misrepresenting a system of medicine which from

personal experience I have proved to be more certain

Page 106

1 and curative in functional and organic diseases than any

material method. I admonish Christian Scientists either

3 to speak charitably of all mankind or to keep silent, for

love fulfils divine law and without this proof of love

mental practice were profitless.

6 The list of cases healed by me could be made to include

hopeless organic diseases of almost every kind. I name

those mentioned above simply to show the folly of believ-

9 ing that the immutable laws of omnipotent Mind have not

power over and above matter in every mode and form, and

the folly of the cognate declaration that Christian Science

12 is limited to imaginary diseases! On the contrary, Chris-

tian Science has healed cases that I assert it would have

been impossible for the surgeon or materia medica to cure.

15 Without Mind, man and the universe would collapse;

the winds would weary, and the world stand still. It is

already proved that Christian Science rests on the basis of

18 fixed Principle, and overcomes the evidence of diseased

sensation. Human mentality, expressed in disease, sin,

and death, in tempest and in flood, the divine Mind calms

and limits with a word.

In what sense is the Christian Scientist a "pest"? Is it

because he minds his own business more than does the

24 average man, is not a brawler, an alcohol drinker, a

tobacco user, a profane swearer, an adulterer, a fornicator,

nor a dishonest politician or business man? Or is it

27 because he is the very antipode of all these? In what

sense is the Christian Scientist a charlatan? Is it because

he heals the sick without drugs?

Our great Exemplar, the Nazarene Prophet, healed

through Mind, and commanded his followers to do like-

wise. The prophets and apostles and the Christians in

Page 107

1 the first century healed the sick as a token of their Chris-

tianity. Has Christianity improved upon its earlier

3 records, or has it retrograded? Compare the lives of its

professors with those of its followers at the beginning of

the Christian era, and you have the correct answer.

6 As a pertinent illustration of the general subject under

discussion, I will cite a modern phase of medical practice,

namely, the homoeopathic system, to which the old school

9 has become reconciled. Here I speak from experience.

In homoeopathy, the one thousandth attenuations and

the same triturations of medicine have not an iota of the

12 drug left in them, and the lower attenuations have so

little that a vial full of the pellets can be swallowed without

harm and without appreciable effect. Yet the homoe-

15 opathist administers half a dozen or less of these same

globules, and he tells you, and you believe him, that

with these pellets he heals the sick. The diminishing of

18 the drug does not disprove the efficiency of the homoeo-

pathic system. It enhances its efficiency, for it identifies

this system with mind, not matter, and places it nearer the

21 grooves of omnipotence. O petty scorner of the infinite,

wouldst thou mock God's miracles or scatter the shade of

one who "shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty"?

24 If, as Scripture declares, God made all that was made,

then whatever is entitled to a classification as truth

or science must be comprised in a knowledge or under-

standing of God, for there can be nothing beyond

illimitable divinity.

The homoeopathist handles in his practice and heals the

most violent stages of organic and inflammatory diseases,

stops decomposition, removes enteritis, gastritis, hyper-

aemia, pneumonia, diphtheria, and ossification - the effects

Page 108

1 of calcareous salts formed by carbonate and sulphate of

lime; and the homoeopathic physician succeeds as well in

3 healing his cases without drugs as does the allopath who

depends upon drugs. Then is mind or matter the intelli-

gent cause in pathology? If matter, I challenge matter

6 to act apart from mind; and if mind, I have proved beyond

cavil that the action of the divine Mind is salutary and

potent in proportion as it is seen to act apart from matter.

9 Hence our Master's saying, "The flesh profiteth nothing."

The difference between metaphysics in homoeopathy and

metaphysics in Christian Science consists in this forcible

12 fact: the former enlists faith in the pharmacy of the

human mind, and the latter couples faith with spiritual

understanding and is based on the law of divine Mind.

15 Christian Science recognizes that this Mind is the only

lawgiver, omnipotent, infinite, All. Hence the divine

Mind is the sovereign appeal, and there is nothing in

the divine Mind to attenuate. The more of this Mind

the better for both physician and patient.

Ignorance, slang, and malice touch not the hem of the

21 garment of Christian Scientists, for if they did once touch

it, they would be destroyed. To be stoned for that which

our Master designated as his best work, saying, "For

which of those works do ye stone me," is to make known

the best work of a Christian Scientist.

Finally, beloved brethren in Christ, the words of the

27 New York press - "Mrs. Eddy not shaken" - are valid.

I remain steadfast in St. Paul's faith, and will close with

his own words: "Christ is the head of the church: and he

is the saviour of the body."

Page 109

CHAPTER II - THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE TEXTBOOK

1 MATTER is but the subjective state of mortal mind.

Matter has no more substance and reality in our

3 day-dreams than it has in our night-dreams. All the way

mortals are experiencing the Adam-dream of mind in

matter, the dream which is mortal and God-condemned

6 and which is not the spiritual fact of being. When this

scientific classification is understood, we shall have one

Mind, one God, and we shall obey the commandment,

"Love thy neighbor as thyself."

If nineteen hundred years ago Christ taught his fol-

lowers to heal the sick, he is to-day teaching them the

12 same heavenly lesson. Christ is "the same yesterday,

and to-day, and forever." "God is Love," the ever-

operative divine Principle (or Person, if you please) whose

15 person is not corporeal, not finite. This infinite Person

we know not of by the hearing of the ear, yet we may

sometimes say with Job, "But now mine eye [spiritual

sense] seeth Thee."

God is one because God is All. Therefore there can

be but one God, one Christ. We are individually but

21 specks in His universe, the reflex images of this divine

Life, Truth, and Love, in whom "we live, and move,

and have our being." Divine metaphysics is not to

be scoffed at; it is Truth with us, God "manifest in the

flesh," not alone by miracle and parable, but by proof;

Page 110

1 it is the divine nature of God, which belongs not to a

dispensation now ended, but is ever present, casting out

evils, healing the sick, and raising the dead - resurrect-

ing individuals buried above-ground in material sense.

At the present time this Bethlehem star looks down

6 upon the long night of materialism, - material religion,

material medicine, a material world; and it shines as of

yore, though it "shineth in darkness; and the dark-

9 ness comprehended it not." But the day will dawn and

the daystar will appear, lighting the gloom, guiding the

steps of progress from molecule and mortals outward and

upward in the scale of being.

Hidden electrical forces annihilating time and space,

wireless telegraphy, navigation of the air; in fact, all the

15 et cetera of mortal mind pressing to the front, remind me

of my early dreams of flying in airy space, buoyant with

liberty and the luxury of thought let loose, rising higher

18 and forever higher in the boundless blue. And what of

reality, if waking to bodily sensation is real and if bodily

sensation makes us captives? The night thought, me-

21 thinks, should unfold in part the facts of day, and open

the prison doors and solve the blind problem of matter.

The night thought should show us that even mortals

24 can mount higher in the altitude of being. Mounting

higher, mortals will cease to be mortal. Christ will have

"led captivity captive," and immortality will have been

brought to light.

Robert Ingersoll's attempt to convict the Scriptures of

inconsistency made his life an abject failure. Happily,

the misquoting of "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures," or quoting sentences or paragraphs torn from

their necessary contexts, may serve to call attention to

Page 111

1 that book, and thus reveal truths which otherwise the

reader would not have sought. Surely "the wrath of man

shall praise Thee."

The nature and truth of Christian Science cannot

be destroyed by false psychics, crude theories or modes

6 of metaphysics. Our master Metaphysician, the Galilean

Prophet, had much the same class of minds to deal with

as we have in our time. They disputed his teachings on

9 practically the same grounds as are now assumed by many

doctors and lawyers, but he swept away their illogical

syllogisms as chaff is separated from the wheat. The

12 genuine Christian Scientist will tell you that he has found

the physical and spiritual status of a perfect life through

his textbook.

15 The textbook of Christian Science maintains primitive

Christianity, shows how to demonstrate it, and through-

out is logical in premise and in conclusion. Can Scien-

18 tists adhere to it, establish their practice of healing on

its basis, become successful healers and models of good

morals, and yet the book itself be absurd and unscientific ?

21 Is not the tree known by its fruit? Did Jesus mistake

his mission and unwittingly misguide his followers? Were

the apostles absurd and unscientific in adhering to his

premise and proving that his conclusion was logical

and divine?

"The scientific statement of being" (Science and Health,

27 p. 468) may irritate a certain class of professionals

who fail to understand it, and they may pronounce it

absurd, ambiguous, unscientific. But that Christian

Science is valid, simple, real, and self-evident, thousands

upon thousands attest with their individual demonstra-

tions. They have themselves been healed and have

Page 112

1 healed others by means of the Principle of Christian

Science. Science has always been first met with denun-

3 ciations. A fiction or a false philosophy flourishes for a

time where Science gains no hearing. The followers of the

Master in the early Christian centuries did just what he

6 enjoined and what Christian Science makes practical to-

day to those who abide in its teachings and build on its

chief corner-stone. Our religious denominations interpret

9 the Scriptures to fit a doctrine, but the doctrines taught

by divine Science are founded squarely and only on the

Scriptures.

12 "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" is not

inconsistent in a single instance with its logical premise

and conclusion, and ninety-nine out of every hundred

15 of its readers - honest, intelligent, and scholarly - will

tell you this. The earnest student of this book, under-

standing it, demonstrates in some degree the truth of its

18 statements, and knows that it contains a Science which

is demonstrable when understood, and which is fully

understood when demonstrated. That Christian Scien-

21 tists, because of their uniformly pure morals and noble

lives, are better representatives of Christian Science

than the textbook itself, is not in accordance with the

24 Scriptures. The tree is known by its fruit. The student

of this book will tell you that his higher life is the result

of his conscientious study of Science and Health in con-

nection with the Bible.

A book that through the good it does has won its

way into the palaces of emperors and kings, into the

home of the President of the United States, into the chief

cities and the best families in our own and in foreign

lands, a book which lies beside the Bible in hundreds

Page 113

1 of pulpits and in thousands of homes, which heals the

sick and reclaims sinners in court and in cottage, is

3 not less the evangel of Christian Science than is he

who practises the teachings of this book or he who

studies it and thereby is healed of disease. Can such a

book be ambiguous, self-contradictory, or unprofitable

to mankind?

St. Paul was a follower but not an immediate disciple

9 of our Lord, and Paul declares the truth of the complete

system of Christian Science in these brief sentences:

"There is therefore now no condemnation to them which

12 are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after

the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus

hath made me free from the law of sin and death." Was

15 it profane for St. Paul to aspire to this knowledge of Christ

and its demonstration, healing sin and sickness, because

he was not a disciple of the personal Jesus? Nay, verily.

18 Neither is it presumptuous or unscriptural or vain for

another, a suckling in the arms of divine Love, to perfect

His praise.

21 A child will demonstrate Christian Science and have

a clear perception of it. Then, is Christian Science a

cold, dull abstraction, or is that unscientific which

24 all around us is demonstrated on a fixed Principle and

a given rule, - when, in proportion as this Principle

and rule are understood, men are found casting out

27 the evils of mortal thought, healing the sick, and uplift-

ing human consciousness to a more spiritual life and

love? The signs of the times emphasize the answer

to this in the rapid and steady advancement of this Sci-

ence among the scholarly and titled, the deep thinkers,

the truly great men and women of this age. In the

Page 114

1 words of the Master, "Can ye not discern the signs of

the times?"

3 Christian Science teaches: Owe no man; be temperate;

abstain from alcohol and tobacco; be honest, just, and

pure; cast out evil and heal the sick; in short, Do unto

others as ye would have others do to you.

Has one Christian Scientist yet reached the maxi-

mum of these teachings? And if not, why point the

9 people to the lives of Christian Scientists and decry the

book which has moulded their lives? Simply because

the treasures of this textbook are not yet uncovered

to the gaze of many men, the beauty of holiness is not

yet won.

My first writings on Christian Science began with notes

15 on the Scriptures. I consulted no other authors and read

no other book but the Bible for about three years. What

I wrote had a strange coincidence or relationship with the

18 light of revelation and solar light. I could not write these

notes after sunset. All thoughts in the line of Scriptural

interpretation would leave me until the rising of the sun.

21 Then the influx of divine interpretation would pour in

upon my spiritual sense as gloriously as the sunlight on the

material senses. It was not myself, but the divine power

24 of Truth and Love, infinitely above me, which dictated

"Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures." I

have been learning the higher meaning of this book since

writing it.

Is it too much to say that this book is leavening

the whole lump of human thought? You can trace its

teachings in each step of mental and spiritual progress,

from pulpit and press, in religion and ethics, and find

these progressive steps either written or indicated in the

Page 115

1 book. It has mounted thought on the swift and mighty

chariot of divine Love, which to-day is circling the

whole world.

I should blush to write of "Science and Health with

Key to the Scriptures" as I have, were it of human origin,

6 and were I, apart from God, its author. But, as I was

only a scribe echoing the harmonies of heaven in divine

metaphysics, I cannot be super-modest in my estimate of

the Christian Science textbook.

Page 116

CHAPTER III - PERSONALITY

PERSONAL CONTAGION

AT a time of contagious disease, Christian Scientists en-

3 deavor to rise in consciousness to the true sense of

the omnipotence of Life, Truth, and Love, and this great

fact in Christian Science realized will stop a contagion.

6 In time of religious or scientific prosperity, certain indi-

viduals are inclined to cling to the personality of its

leader. This state of mind is sickly; it is a contagion

9 - a mental malady, which must be met and overcome.

Why? Because it would dethrone the First Command-

ment, Thou shalt have one God.

12 If God is one and God is Person, then Person is infinite;

and there is no personal worship, for God is divine Prin-

ciple, Love. Hence the sin, the danger and darkness of

personal contagion.

Forgetting divine Principle brings on this contagion.

Its symptoms are based upon personal sight or sense.

18 Declaring the truth regarding an individual or leader,

rendering praise to whom praise is due, is not a symp-

tom of this contagious malady, but persistent pursuit

of his or her person is.

Every loss in grace and growth spiritual, since time

began, has come from injustice and personal contagion.

Had the ages helped their leaders to, and let them alone

Page 117

1 in, God's glory, the world would not have lost the Science

of Christianity.

3 "What went ye out for to see?" A person, or a Prin-

ciple? Whichever it be, determines the right or the

wrong of this following. A personal motive gratified by

6 sense will leave one "a reed shaken with the wind,"

whereas helping a leader in God's direction, and giving

this leader time and retirement to pursue the infinite

9 ascent, - the comprehending of the divine order and con-

sciousness in Science, - will break one's own dream of

personal sense, heal disease, and make one a Christian

Scientist.

Is not the old question still rampant? "When saw we

thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed

15 thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came

unto thee?" But when may we see you, to get some good

out of your personality?

18 "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was

with God, and the Word was God" (St. John). This

great truth of God's impersonality and individuality and

21 of man in His image and likeness, individual, but not

personal, is the foundation of Christian Science. There

was never a religion or philosophy lost to the centuries

24 except by sinking its divine Principle in personality.

May all Christian Scientists ponder this fact, and give

their talents and loving hearts free scope only in the

right direction!

I left Boston in the height of prosperity to retreat from

the world, and to seek the one divine Person, whereby

and wherein to show others the footsteps from sense to

Soul. To give me this opportunity is all that I ask of

mankind.

Page 118

1 My soul thanks the loyal, royal natures of the beloved

members of my church who cheerfully obey God and

3 steadily go on promoting the true Principle of Christian

Science. Only the disobedient spread personal contagion,

and any imaginary benefit they receive is the effect of

self-mesmerism, wherein the remedy is worse than the

disease.

LETTER TO A CLERGYMAN

9 My Dear Sir: - I beg to thank you for your most

excellent letter. It is an outpouring of goodness and

greatness with which you honor me.

12 In a call upon my person, you would not see me, for

spiritual sense demands and commands us; hence I seek

to be "absent from the body," and such circumstances

embarrass the higher criticism.

The Scripture reads: "Blessed are they that have not

seen, and yet have believed." A saving faith comes

18 not of a person, but of Truth's presence and power.

Soul, not sense, receives and gives it. One's voluntary

withdrawal from society, from furnishing the demands

21 upon the finite to supply the blessings of the infinite, -

something impossible in the Science of God and credited

only by human belief, by a material and not by the

spiritual sense of man, - should come from conscience.

The doctrine of Buddha, which rests on a heathen basis

for its Nirvana, represents not the divinity of Christian

27 Science, in which Truth, or Christ, finds its paradise in

Spirit, in the consciousness of heaven within us - health,

harmony, holiness, entirely apart from limitations, which

would dwarf individuality in personality and couple evil

Page 119

1 with good. It is convenient for history to record limi-

tations and to regard evil as real, but it is impossible

3 in Science to believe this, or on such a basis to demon-

strate the divine Principle of that which is real, harmo-

nious, and eternal - that which is based on one infinite

God, and man, His idea, image, and likeness.

In Science, we learn that man is not absorbed in the

divine nature, but is absolved by it. Man is free from

9 the flesh and is individual in consciousness - in Mind,

not in matter. Think not that Christian Science tends

towards Buddhism or any other "ism." Per contra,

12 Christian Science destroys such tendency. Mary of old

wept because she stooped down and looked into the sepul-

chre - looked for the person, instead of the Principle that

15 reveals Christ. The Mary of to-day looks up for Christ,

away from the supposedly crucified to the ascended

Christ, to the Truth that "healeth all thy diseases" and

18 gives dominion over all the earth. The doubting disciple

could not identify Christ spiritually, but he could mate-

rially. He turned to the person, to the prints of the nails,

21 to prove Christ, whereas the discharged evidence of mate-

rial sense gave the real proof of his Saviour, the veritable

Christ, Truth, which destroys the false sense with the

evidence of Soul, immortality, eternal Life without begin-

ning or end of days.

Should I give myself the pleasant pastime of seeing your

27 personal self, or give you the opportunity of seeing mine,

you would not see me thus, for I am not there. I

have risen to look and wait and watch and pray for the

spirit of Truth that leadeth away from person - from

body to Soul, even to the true image and likeness of

God. St. John found Christ, Truth, in the Word which

Page 120

1 is God. We look for the sainted Revelator in his writ-

ings, and there we find him. Those who look for me in

3 person, or elsewhere than in my writings, lose me in-

stead of find me. I hope and trust that you and I may

meet in truth and know each other there, and know

as we are known of God.

Accept my gratitude for the chance you give me to

answer your excellent letter. Forgive, if it needs forgive-

9 ness, my honest position. Bear with me the burden of

discovery and share with me the bliss of seeing the risen

Christ, God's spiritual idea that takes away all sin, disease,

and death, and gives to soul its native freedom.

Page 121

CHAPTER IV - MESSAGES TO THE MOTHER CHURCH

COMMUNION, JANUARY 2, 1898

MY BELOVED BRETHREN: - I have suggested a

3 change in the time for holding our semi-annual

church meetings, in order to separate these sessions

from the excitement and commotion of the season's

holidays.

In metaphysics we learn that the strength of peace

and of suffering is sublime, a true, tried mental convic-

9 tion that is neither tremulous nor relapsing. This

strength is like the ocean, able to carry navies, yet

yielding to the touch of a finger. This peace is spiritual;

never selfish, stony, nor stormy, but generous, reliable,

helpful, and always at hand.

Peace, like plain dealing, is somewhat out of fashion.

15 Yet peace is desirable, and plain dealing is a jewel as beau-

tiful as the gems that adorn the Christmas ring presented

to me by my students in 1897. Few blemishes can be

18 found in a true character, for it is always a diamond of the

first water; but external gentility and good humor may

be used to disguise internal vulgarity and villainy. No

21 deformity exists in honesty, and no vulgarity in kindness.

Christian Science, however, adds to these graces, and

reflects the divine likeness.

Self-denial is practical, and is not only polite to all

but is pleasant to those who practise it. If one would

Page 122

1 follow the advice that one gratuitously bestows on

others, this would create for one's self and for the world

a destiny more grand than can issue from the brain of

a dreamer.

That glory only is imperishable which is fixed in one's

own moral make-up.

Sin is like a dock root. To cut off the top of a plant

does no good; the roots must be eradicated or the plant

will continue to grow. Now I am done with homilies

and, you may add, with tedious prosaics.

On the fifth of July last, my church tempted me ten-

12 derly to be proud! The deportment of its dear members

was such as to command respect everywhere. It called

forth flattering comment and created surprise in our good

city of Concord.

Beloved brethren, another Christmas has come and gone.

Has it enabled us to know more of the healing Christ that

18 saves from sickness and sin? Are we still searching dili-

gently to find where the young child lies, and are we sat-

isfied to know that our sense of Truth is not demoralized,

21 finitized, cribbed, or cradled, but has risen to grasp the

spiritual idea unenvironed by materiality? Can we say

with the angels to-day: "He is risen; he is not here:

24 behold the place where they laid him"? Yes, the real

Christian Scientist can say his Christ is risen and is not

the material Christ of creeds, but is Truth, even as Jesus

27 declared; and the sense of Truth of the real Christian

Scientist is spiritualized to behold this Christ, Truth,

again healing the sick and saving sinners. The mission

of our Master was to all mankind, and included the very

hearts that rejected it - that refused to see the power

of Truth in healing.

Page 123

1 Our unity and progress are proverbial, and this church's

gifts to me are beyond comparison - they have become

3 a wonder! To me, however, love is the greater marvel,

so I must continue to prize love even more than the gifts

which would express it. The great guerdon of divine

6 Love, which moves the hearts of men to goodness and

greatness, will reward these givers, and this encourages

me to continue to urge the perfect model for your accept-

ance as the ultimate of Christian Science.

To-day in Concord, N. H., we have a modest hall in one

of the finest localities in the city, - a reading-room and

12 nine other rooms in the same building. "Tell it not in

Gath"! I had the property bought by the courtesy of

another person to be rid of the care and responsibility of

15 purchasing it, and furnished him the money to pay for it.

The original cost of the estate was fourteen thousand

dollars. With the repairs and other necessary expenses

18 the amount is now about twenty thousand dollars. Ere

long I will see you in this hall, Deo volente; but my out-

door accommodations at Pleasant View are bigger than

21 the indoor. My little hall, which holds a trifle over two

hundred people, is less sufficient to receive a church of ten

thousand members than were the "five loaves and two

24 fishes" to feed the multitude; but the true Christian

Scientist is not frightened at miracles, and ofttimes small

beginnings have large endings.

27 Seeing that we have to attain to the ministry of right-

eousness in all things, we must not overlook small things

in goodness or in badness, for "trifles make perfection,"

and "the little foxes . . . spoil the vines."

As a peculiar people whose God is All-in-all, let us say

with St. Paul: "We faint not; but have renounced the

Page 124

1 hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness,

nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by mani-

festation of the truth commending ourselves to every

man's conscience."

COMMUNION, JUNE 4, 1899

6 My Beloved Brethren: - Looking on this annual assem-

blage of human consciousness, - health, harmony, growth,

grandeur, and achievement, garlanded with glad faces,

9 willing hands, and warm hearts, - who would say to-day,

"What a fond fool is hope"? The fruition of friendship,

the world's arms outstretched to us, heart meeting heart

12 across continents and oceans, bloodless sieges and tear-

less triumphs, the "well done" already yours, and the

undone waiting only your swift hands, - these are

15 enough to make this hour glad. What more abounds

and abides in the hearts of these hearers and speakers,

pen may not tell.

18 Nature reflects man and art pencils him, but it remains

for Science to reveal man to man; and between these lines

of thought is written in luminous letters, O man, what

21 art thou? Where art thou? Whence and whither? And

what shall the answer be? Expressive silence, or with

finger pointing upward, - Thither! Then produce thy

24 records, time-table, log, traveller's companion, et cetera,

and prove fairly the facts relating to the thitherward, -

the rate of speed, the means of travel, and the number

27 en route. Now what have you learned? The mystery

of godliness - God made "manifest in the flesh," seen

of men, and spiritually understood; and the mystery of

iniquity - how to separate the tares from the wheat,

that they consume in their own fires and no longer

Page 125

1 kindle altars for human sacrifice. Have you learned to

conquer sin, false affections, motives, and aims, - to be

not only sayers but doers of the law?

Brethren, our annual meeting is a grave guardian. It

requires you to report progress, to refresh memory, to

6 rejuvenate the branches and to vivify the buds, to bend

upward the tendrils and to incline the vine towards the

parent trunk. You come from feeding your flocks, big

with promise; and you come with the sling of Israel's

chosen one to meet the Goliaths.

I have only to dip my pen in my heart to say, All honor

12 to the members of our Board of Lectureship connected

with The Mother Church. Loyal to the divine Principle

they so ably vindicate, they earn their laurels. History

15 will record their words, and their works will follow

them. When reading their lectures, I have felt the touch

of the spirit of the Mars' Hill orator, which always

thrills the soul.

The members of the Board of Education, under the

auspices of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, have

acquitted themselves nobly. The students in my last

class in 1898 are stars in my crown of rejoicing.

We are deeply grateful that the church militant is

24 looking into the subject of Christian Science, for Zion

must put on her beautiful garments - her bridal robes.

The hour is come; the bride (Word) is adorned, and lo,

the bridegroom cometh! Are our lamps trimmed and

burning?

The doom of the Babylonish woman, referred to in Reve-

lation, is being fulfilled. This woman, "drunken with the

blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs

of Jesus," "drunk with the wine of her fornication,"

Page 126

1 would enter even the church, - the body of Christ, Truth;

and, retaining the heart of the harlot and the purpose

3 of the destroying angel, would pour wormwood into the

waters - the disturbed human mind - to drown the

strong swimmer struggling for the shore, - aiming for

6 Truth, - and if possible, to poison such as drink of the

living water. But the recording angel, standing with

"right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,"

9 has in his hand a book open (ready to be read), which un-

covers and kills this mystery of iniquity and interprets the

mystery of godliness, - how the first is finished and the

12 second is no longer a mystery or a miracle, but a marvel,

casting out evil and healing the sick. And a voice was

heard, saying, "Come out of her, my people" (hearken

15 not to her lies), "that ye receive not of her plagues. For

her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remem-

bered her iniquities . . . double unto her double accord-

18 ing to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill

to her double . . . for she saith in her heart, I . . . am

no widow, . . . Therefore shall her plagues come in one

21 day, death, and mourning, and famine; . . . for strong is

the Lord God who judgeth her." That which the Rev-

elator saw in spiritual vision will be accomplished. The

24 Babylonish woman is fallen, and who should mourn

over the widowhood of lust, of her that "is become the

habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit,

and a cage of every unclean . . . bird"?

One thing is eternally here; it reigns supreme to-day,

to-morrow, forever. We need it in our homes, at our fire-

sides, on our altars, for with it win we the race of the

centuries. We have it only as we live it. This is that

needful one thing - divine Science, whereby thought is

Page 127

1 spiritualized, reaching outward and upward to Science in

Christianity, Science in medicine, in physics, and in

metaphysics.

Happy are the people whose God is All-in-all, who ask

only to be judged according to their works, who live to

6 love. We thank the Giver of all good for the marvellous

speed of the chariot-wheels of Truth and for the steadfast,

calm coherence in the ranks of Christian Science.

9 On comparison, it will be found that Christian Science

possesses more of Christ's teachings and example than

all other religions since the first century. Comparing

12 our scientific system of metaphysical therapeutics with

materia medica, we find that divine metaphysics com-

pletely overshadows and overwhelms materia medica, even

15 as Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the magicians

of Egypt. I deliberately declare that when I was in prac-

tice, out of one hundred cases I healed ninety-nine to

the ten of materia medica.

We should thank God for persecution and for prosecu-

tion, if from these ensue a purer Protestantism and mono-

21 theism for the latter days of the nineteenth century. A

siege of the combined centuries, culminating in fierce attack,

cannot demolish our strongholds. The forts of Christian

24 Science, garrisoned by God's chosen ones, can never sur-

render. Unlike Russia's armament, ours is not costly as

men count cost, but it is rich beyond price, staunch and

27 indestructible on land or sea; it is not curtailed in peace,

surrendered in conquest, nor laid down at the feet of

progress through the hands of omnipotence. And why?

Because it is "on earth peace, good will toward men," -

a cover and a defence adapted to all men, all nations,

all times, climes, and races. I cannot quench my

Page 128

1 desire to say this; and words are not vain when the

depth of desire can find no other outlet to liberty.

3 "Therefore . . . let us go on unto perfection; not laying

again the foundation of repentance from dead works."

(Hebrews 6: 1.)

6 A coroner's inquest, a board of health, or class legisla-

tion is less than the Constitution of the United States, and

infinitely less than God's benign government, which is

9 "no respecter of persons." Truth crushed to earth springs

spontaneously upward, and whispers to the breeze man's

inalienable birthright - Liberty. "Where the Spirit of

12 the Lord is, there is liberty." God is everywhere. No

crown nor sceptre nor rulers rampant can quench the vital

heritage of freedom - man's right to adopt a religion,

15 to employ a physician, to live or to die according to the

dictates of his own rational conscience and enlightened

understanding. Men cannot punish a man for suicide;

God does that.

Christian Scientists abide by the laws of God and the

laws of the land; and, following the command of the

21 Master, they go into all the world, preaching the gospel

and healing the sick. Therefore be wise and harmless, for

without the former the latter were impracticable. A lack

24 of wisdom betrays Truth into the hands of evil as effec-

tually as does a subtle conspirator; the motive is not as

wicked, but the result is as injurious. Return not evil for

27 evil, but "overcome evil with good." Then, whatever

the shaft aimed at you or your practice may be, it will

fall powerless, and God will reward your enemies accord-

ing to their works. Watch, and pray daily that evil

suggestions, in whatever guise, take no root in your

thought nor bear fruit. Ofttimes examine yourselves, and

Page 129

1 see if there be found anywhere a deterrent of Truth and

Love, and "hold fast that which is good."

3 I reluctantly foresee great danger threatening our na-

tion, - imperialism, monopoly, and a lax system of relig-

ion. But the spirit of humanity, ethics, and Christianity

6 sown broadcast - all concomitants of Christian Science

- is taking strong hold of the public thought through-

out our beloved country and in foreign lands, and is

tending to counteract the trend of mad ambition.

There is no night but in God's frown; there is no day

but in His smile. The oracular skies, the verdant earth

12 - bird, brook, blossom, breeze, and balm - are richly

fraught with divine reflection. They come at Love's call.

The nod of Spirit is nature's natal.

15 And how is man, seen through the lens of Spirit,

enlarged, and how counterpoised his origin from dust,

and how he presses to his original, never severed

18 from Spirit! O ye who leap disdainfully from this rock

of ages, return and plant thy steps in Christ, Truth,

"the stone which the builders rejected"! Then will

21 angels administer grace, do thy errands, and be thy

dearest allies. The divine law gives to man health

and life everlasting - gives a soul to Soul, a present

24 harmony wherein the good man's heart takes hold on

heaven, and whose feet can never be moved. These

are His green pastures beside still waters, where faith

mounts upward, expatiates, strengthens, and exults.

Lean not too much on your Leader. Trust God to

direct your steps. Accept my counsel and teachings only

as they include the spirit and the letter of the Ten Com-

mandments, the Beatitudes, and the teachings and

example of Christ Jesus. Refrain from public contro-

Page 130

1 versy; correct the false with the true - then leave the

latter to propagate. Watch and guard your own thoughts

3 against evil suggestions and against malicious mental

malpractice, wholly disloyal to the teachings of Christian

Science. This hidden method of committing crime -

6 socially, physically, and morally - will ere long be un-

earthed and punished as it deserves. The effort of

disloyal students to blacken me and to keep my works

9 from public recognition - students seeking only public

notoriety, whom I have assisted pecuniarily and striven to

uplift morally - has been made too many times and has

12 failed too often for me to fear it. The spirit of Truth is

the lever which elevates mankind. I have neither the

time nor the inclination to be continually pursuing a lie

15 - the one evil or the evil one. Therefore I ask the help

of others in this matter, and I ask that according to

the Scriptures my students reprove, rebuke, and exhort.

18 A lie left to itself is not so soon destroyed as it is with

the help of truth-telling. Truth never falters nor fails;

it is our faith that fails.

21 All published quotations from my works must have

the author's name added to them. Quotation-marks are

not sufficient. Borrowing from my copyrighted works,

24 without credit, is inadmissible. But I need not say this

to the loyal Christian Scientist- to him who keeps

the commandments. "Science and Health with Key to

27 the Scriptures" has an enormous strain put upon it,

being used as a companion to the Bible in all your

public ministrations, as teacher and as the embodiment

and substance of the truth that is taught; hence

my request, that you borrow little else from it, should

seem reasonable.

Page 131

1 Beloved, that which purifies the affections also strength-

ens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with

3 divine power; that which refines character at the same

time humbles, exalts, and commands a man, and obedience

gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. For this

6 hour, for this period, for spiritual sacrament, sacrifice,

and ascension, we unite in giving thanks. For the body

of Christ, for the life that we commemorate and would

9 emulate, for the bread of heaven whereof if a man eat

"he shall live forever," for the cup red with loving resti-

tution, redemption, and inspiration, we give thanks. The

12 signet of the great heart, given to me in a little symbol,

seals the covenant of everlasting love. May apostate

praise return to its first love, above the symbol seize the

spirit, speak the "new tongue" - and may thought soar

and Soul be.

ADDRESS AT ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 6, 1899

18 My Beloved Brethren: - I hope I shall not be found

disorderly, but I wish to say briefly that this meeting is

very joyous to me. Where God is we can meet, and where

21 God is we can never part. There is something suggestive

to me in this hour of the latter days of the nineteenth

century, fulfilling much of the divine law and the gospel.

24 The divine law has said to us: "Bring ye all the tithes into

the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house,

and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I

27 will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you

out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to

receive it."

There is with us at this hour this great, great blessing;

and may I say with the consciousness of Mind that the

Page 132

1 fulfilment of divine Love in our lives is the demand of

this hour - the special demand. We begin with the law

3 as just announced, "Prove me now herewith, . . . if I will

not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a

blessing," and we go to the Gospels, and there we hear:

"In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good

cheer; I have overcome the world."

The Christian Scientist knows that spiritual faith and

9 understanding pass through the waters of Meribah here -

bitter waters; but he also knows they embark for infinity

and anchor in omnipotence.

12 Oh, may this hour be prolific, and at this time and in

every heart may there come this benediction: Thou hast

no longer to appeal to human strength, to strive with

15 agony; I am thy deliverer. "Of His own will begat He us

with the word of truth." Divine Love has strengthened

the hand and encouraged the heart of every member of this

18 large church. Oh, may these rich blessings continue and

be increased! Divine Love hath opened the gate Beau-

tiful to us, where we may see God and live, see good in

21 good, - God all, one, - one Mind and that divine; where

we may love our neighbor as ourselves, and bless our

enemies.

24 Divine Love will also rebuke and destroy disease, and

destroy the belief of life in matter. It will waken the

dreamer - the sinner, dreaming of pleasure in sin; the sick,

27 dreaming of suffering matter; the slothful, satisfied to

sleep and dream. Divine Love is our only physician,

and never loses a case. It binds up the broken-hearted;

heals the poor body, whose whole head is sick and whose

whole heart is faint; comforts such as mourn, wipes away

the unavailing, tired tear, brings back the wanderer to

Page 133

1 the Father's house in which are many mansions, many

welcomes, many pardons for the penitent.

3 Ofttimes I think of this in the great light of the present,

the might and light of the present fulfilment. So shall

all earth's children at last come to acknowledge God, and

be one; inhabit His holy hill, the God-crowned summit

of divine Science; the church militant rise to the church

triumphant, and Zion be glorified.

A QUESTION ANSWERED

My beloved church will not receive a Message from

me this summer, for my annual Message is swallowed

12 up in sundries already given out. These crumbs and

monads will feed the hungry, and the fragments gathered

therefrom should waken the sleeper, - "dead in tres-

15 passes and sins," - set the captive sense free from self's

sordid sequela; and one more round of old Sol give birth

to the sowing of Solomon.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

May 11, 1903

LETTER OF THE PASTOR EMERITUS, JUNE, 1903

My Beloved Brethren: - I have a secret to tell you and

a question to ask. Do you know how much I love you

24 and the nature of this love? No: then my sacred secret

is incommunicable, and we live apart. But, yes: and

this inmost something becomes articulate, and my book

is not all you know of me. But your knowledge with

its magnitude of meaning uncovers my life, even as

your heart has discovered it. The spiritual bespeaks

Page 134

1 our temporal history. Difficulty, abnegation, constant

battle against the world, the flesh, and evil, tell my long-

kept secret - evidence a heart wholly in protest and

unutterable in love.

The unprecedented progress of Christian Science is pro-

6 verbial, and we cannot be too grateful nor too humble for

this, inasmuch as our daily lives serve to enhance or to

stay its glory. To triumph in truth, to keep the faith

9 individually and collectively, conflicting elements must

be mastered. Defeat need not follow victory. Joy over

good achievements and work well done should not

be eclipsed by some lost opportunity, some imperative

demand not yet met.

Truth, Life, and Love will never lose their claim on us.

And here let me add: -

Truth happifies life in the hamlet or town;

Life lessens all pride - its pomp and its frown -

Love comes to our tears like a soft summer shower,

To beautify, bless, and inspire man's power.

A LETTER FROM MRS. EDDY

21 At the Wednesday evening meeting of April 3, 1907,

in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, the

First Reader, Mr. William D. McCrackan, read the fol-

lowing letter from Mrs. Eddy. In announcing this letter,

he said: -

"Permission has been secured from our beloved Leader

27 to read you a letter from her to me. This letter is in

Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting, with which I have been

familiar for several years, and it shows her usual mental

and physical vigor."

Page 135

Mrs. Eddy's Letter

Beloved Student: - The wise man has said, "When I

3 was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child,

I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put

away childish things." That this passage of Scripture

and its concluding declaration may be applied to old age,

is a solace.

Perhaps you already know that I have heretofore per-

9 sonally attended to my secular affairs, - to my income,

investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employ-

ees. But the increasing demands upon my time and

12 labor, and my yearning for more peace in my advancing

years, have caused me to select a Board of Trustees to

take the charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry

M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, and Mr. Josiah E.

Fernald.

As you are the First Reader of my church in Boston,

18 of about forty thousand members, I inform you of this,

the aforesaid transaction.

Lovingly yours in Christ,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

March 22, 1907

LETTER TO THE MOTHER CHURCH

THE FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, BOSTON, MASS.

My Beloved Church: - Your love and fidelity cheer my

27 advancing years. As Christian Scientists you under-

stand the Scripture, "Fret not thyself because of evil-

doers;" also you spiritually and scientifically understand

that God is divine Love, omnipotent, omnipresent, in-

Page 136

1 finite; hence it is enough for you and me to know that

our "Redeemer liveth" and intercedeth for us.

3 At this period my demonstration of Christian Science

cannot be fully understood, theoretically; therefore

it is best explained by its fruits, and by the life of

our Lord as depicted in the chapter Atonement and

Eucharist, in "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures."

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

April 2, 1907

CARD

I am pleased to say that the following members con-

stitute the Board of Trustees who own my property: -

15 1. The Hon. Henry M. Baker, who won a suit at

law in Washington, D. C., for which it is alleged he

was paid the highest fee ever received by a native of

New Hampshire.

2. Archibald McLellan, editor-in-chief of the Christian

Science periodicals, circulating in the five grand divisions

of our globe; also in Canada, Australia, etc.

3. Josiah E. Fernald, justice of the peace and president

of the National State Capital Bank, Concord, N. H.

24 To my aforesaid Trustees I have committed the hard

earnings of my pen, - the fruits of honest toil, the labor

that is known by its fruits, - benefiting the human race;

27 and I have so done that I may have more peace, and time

for spiritual thought and the higher criticism.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

April 3, 1907

Page 137

MRS. EDDY'S AFFIDAVIT

The following affidavit, in the form of a letter from

3 Mrs. Eddy to Judge Robert N. Chamberlin of the Superior

Court, was filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court,

Saturday, May 18. The Boston Globe, referring to this

6 document, speaks of it as, "in the main, an example of

crisp, clear, plain-speaking English." The entire letter is

in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting and is characteristic in

both substance and penmanship: -

HON. JUDGE CHAMBERLIN, CONCORD, N. H.

Respected Sir: - It is over forty years that I have

12 attended personally to my secular affairs, to my in-

come, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my

employees. I have personally selected all my invest-

ments, except in one or two instances, and have paid for

the same.

The increasing demands upon my time, labors, and

18 thought, and yearning for more peace and to have my

property and affairs carefully taken care of for the

persons and purposes I have designated by my last will,

21 influenced me to select a Board of Trustees to take charge

of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker,

Mr. Archibald McLellan, Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. I

24 had contemplated doing this before the present proceed-

ings were brought or I knew aught about them, and I

had consulted Lawyer Streeter about the method.

27 I selected said Trustees because I had implicit con-

fidence in each one of them as to honesty and business

capacity. No person influenced me to make this selec-

tion. I find myself able to select the Trustees I need

Page 138

1 without the help of others. I gave them my property to

take care of because I wanted it protected and myself

3 relieved of the burden of doing this. They have agreed

with me to take care of my property and I consider this

agreement a great benefit to me already.

6 This suit was brought without my knowledge and is

being carried on contrary to my wishes. I feel that it

is not for my benefit in any way, but for my injury,

9 and I know it was not needed to protect my person or

property. The present proceedings test my trust in

divine Love. My personal reputation is assailed and

some of my students and trusted personal friends are

cruelly, unjustly, and wrongfully accused.

Mr. Calvin A. Frye and other students often ask me

15 to receive persons whom I desire to see but decline to

receive solely because I find that I cannot "serve two

masters." I cannot be a Christian Scientist except I

leave all for Christ.

Trusting that I have not exceeded the bounds of pro-

priety in the statements herein made by me,

21 I remain most respectfully yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

May 16, 1907

STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE, Merrimack, ss.

On this sixteenth day of May, 1907, personally appeared

27 Mary Baker Eddy and made oath that the statements

contained in the annexed letter directed to Honorable

Judge Chamberlin and dated May 16, 1907, are true.

Before me: ALLEN HOLLIS,

Justice of the Peace

Page 139

NOTA BENE

Beloved Students: - Rest assured that your Leader is

3 living, loving, acting, enjoying. She is neither dead nor

plucked up by the roots, but she is keenly alive to the

reality of living, and safely, soulfully founded upon

6 the rock, Christ Jesus, even the spiritual idea of Life,

with its abounding, increasing, advancing footsteps of

progress, primeval faith, hope, love.

9 Like the verdure and evergreen that flourish when

trampled upon, the Christian Scientist thrives in adver-

sity; his is a life-lease of hope, home, heaven; his idea

12 is nearing the Way, the Truth, and the Life, when mis-

represented, belied, and trodden upon. Justice, honesty,

cannot be abjured; their vitality involves Life, - calm,

irresistible, eternal.

A WORD TO THE WISE

My Beloved Brethren: - When I asked you to dispense

18 with the Executive Members' meeting, the purpose of my

request was sacred. It was to turn your sense of worship

from the material to the spiritual, the personal to the

impersonal, the denominational to the doctrinal, yea,

from the human to the divine.

Already you have advanced from the audible to the

24 inaudible prayer; from the material to the spiritual

communion; from drugs to Deity; and you have been

greatly recompensed. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,

for so doth the divine Love redeem your body from dis-

ease; your being from sensuality; your soul from sense;

your life from death.

Page 140

1 Of this abounding and abiding spiritual understand-

ing the prophet Isaiah said, "And I will bring the blind

3 by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in

paths that they have not known: I will make dark-

ness light before them, and crooked things straight.

6 These things will I do unto them, and not forsake

them."

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.

[Boston Globe]

ABOLISHING THE COMMUNION

12 In a letter addressed to Christian Scientists the Rev.

Mary Baker Eddy explains that dropping the annual com-

munion service of The First Church of Christ, Scientist,

15 in Boston, need not debar distant members from attend-

ing occasionally The Mother Church. The following is

Mrs. Eddy's letter: -

18 Beloved Christian Scientists: - Take courage. God is

leading you onward and upward. Relinquishing a ma-

terial form of communion advances it spiritually.

21 The material form is a "Suffer it to be so now," and

is abandoned so soon as God's Way-shower, Christ,

points the advanced step. This instructs us how to

be abased and how to abound.

Dropping the communion of The Mother Church

does not prevent its distant members from occasionally

27 attending this church.

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

June 21, 1908

Page 141

[Boston Globe]

COMMUNION SEASON IS ABOLISHED

3 The general communion service of the Christian Science

denomination, held annually in The First Church of

Christ, Scientist, in this city, has been abolished by

6 order of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy. The services attended

last Sunday [June 14] by ten thousand persons were thus

the last to be held. Of late years members of the church

9 outside of Boston have not been encouraged to attend the

communion seasons except on the triennial gatherings,

the next of which would have been held next year.

12 The announcement in regard to the services was made

last night [June 21] by Alfred Farlow of the publication

committee as follows: -

15 The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, has

taken steps to abolish its famous communion seasons.

In former years, the annual communion season of the

18 Boston church has offered an occasion for the gathering

of vast multitudes of Christian Scientists from all parts

of the world . According to the following statement, which

21 Mrs. Eddy has just given out to the press, these gather-

ings will be discontinued: -

"The house of The Mother Church seats only five thou-

24 sand people, and its membership includes forty-eight

thousand communicants, hence the following: -

"The branch churches continue their communion sea-

sons, but there shall be no more communion season in

The Mother Church that has blossomed into spiritual

beauty, communion universal and divine. 'For who

Page 142

1 hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct

him? But we have the mind of Christ.' (1 Corinthians,

2:16.) "

[Mrs. Eddy has only abolished the disappointment of

communicants who come long distances and then find no

seats in The Mother Church. - EDITOR Sentinel.]

MRS EDDY'S REPLY

JUDGE CLIFFORD P. SMITH, LL.B., C.S.B.,

9 First Reader, The Mother Church, Boston, Mass.

Beloved Christian Scientist: - Accept my thanks for

your approval of abolishing the communion season of

The Mother Church. I sought God's guidance in doing

it, but the most important events are criticized.

The Mother Church communion season was liter-

15 ally a communion of branch church communicants

which might in time lose its sacredness and merge into

a meeting for greetings. My beloved brethren may

18 some time learn this and rejoice with me, as they so

often have done, over a step higher in their passage

from sense to Soul.

Most truly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.

June 24, 1908

THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Beloved Students: - I thank you for your kind invi-

tation to be present at the annual meeting of The

Mother Church on June 7, 1909. I will attend the

Page 143

1 meeting, but not in propria persona. Watch and pray

that God directs your meetings and your lives, and your

Leader will then be sure that they are blessed in their

results.

Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BROOKLINE, MASS.,

June 5, 1909

MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS

9 To Whom It May Concern: - I have the pleasure to

report to one and all of my beloved friends and followers

that I exist in the flesh, and am seen daily by the mem-

bers of my household and by those with whom I have

appointments.

Above all this fustian of either denying or asserting the

15 personality and presence of Mary Baker Eddy, stands

the eternal fact of Christian Science and the honest history

of its Discoverer and Founder. It is self-evident that

the discoverer of an eternal truth cannot be a temporal

fraud.

The Cause of Christian Science is prospering through-

21 out the world and stands forever as an eternal and de-

monstrable Science, and I do not regard this attack upon

me as a trial, for when these things cease to bless they

will cease to occur.

"And we know that all things work together for good

to them that love God, to them who are the called

27 according to His purpose . . . . What shall we then say

to these things? If God be for us, who can be against

us?"

MARY BAKER EDDY

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.

June 7, 1909

Page 144

1 Mrs. Eddy also sent the following letter to the mem-

bers of her church in Concord, N. H.: -

3 FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CONCORD, N. H.

My Beloved Brethren: - Give yourselves no fear and

spare not a moment's thought to lies afloat that I am sick,

6 helpless, or an invalid. The public report that I am in

either of the aforesaid conditions is utterly false.

With love, ever yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.

June 7, 1909

Page 145

CHAPTER V - CHRISTIAN SCIENCE HALL, CONCORD, N. H.

IN RETROSPECT

MY DEAR EDITORS: - You are by this time ac-

3 quainted with the small item that in October, 1897,

I proposed to one of Concord's best builders the plan for

Christian Science Hall in Concord, N. H. He drew the

6 plan, showed it to me, and I accepted it. From that

time, October 29, 1897, until the remodelling of the house

was finished, I inspected the work every day, suggested

9 the details outside and inside from the foundations to

the tower, and saw them carried out. One day the car-

penters' foreman said to me: "I want to be let off for

12 a few days. I do not feel able to keep about. I am

feeling an old ailment my mother had." I healed him

on the spot. He remained at work, and the next morn-

ing said to Mr. George H. Moore of Concord, "I am as

well as I ever was."

Within the past year and two months, I have worked

18 even harder than usual, but I cannot go upon the plat-

form and still be at home attending to the machinery

which keeps the wheels revolving. This well-known

fact makes me the servant of the race - and gladly

thus, if in this way I can serve equally my friends and

my enemies.

Page 146

1 In explanation of my dedicatory letter to the Chicago

church (see page 177), I will say: It is understood by all

3 Christians that Jesus spoke the truth. He said: "They

shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly

thing, it shall not hurt them." I believe this saying

because I understand it, but its verity has not been

acknowledged since the third century.

The statement in my letter to the church in Chicago,

9 in substance as follows, has been quoted and criticized:

"If wisdom lengthens my sum of years to fourscore, I

may then be even younger than now."

12 Few believe this saying. Few believe that Christian

Science contains infinitely more than has been demon-

strated, or that the altitude of its highest propositions has

15 not yet been reached. The heights of the great Naza-

rene's sayings are not fully scaled. Yet his immortal

words and my poor prophecy, if they are true at all, are

18 as true to-day as they will be to-morrow. I am convinced

of the absolute truth of his sayings and of their present

application to mankind, and I am equally sure that what

I wrote is true, although it has not been demonstrated

in this age.

Christian Scientists hold as a vital point that the beliefs

24 of mortals tip the scale of being, morally and physically,

either in the right or in the wrong direction. Therefore

a Christian Scientist never mentally or audibly takes

27 the side of sin, disease, or death. Others who take the

side of error do it ignorantly or maliciously. The Chris-

tian Scientist voices the harmonious and eternal, and

nothing else. He lays his whole weight of thought,

tongue, and pen in the divine scale of being - for

health and holiness.

Page 147

SECOND SUNDAY SERVICE, DECEMBER 12, 1897

Friends and Brethren: - There are moments when at

3 the touch of memory the past comes forth like a pageant

and the present is prophetic. Over a half century ago,

between the morning and afternoon services of the First

6 Congregational Church, the grand old elm on North State

Street flung its foliage in kindly shelter over my child-

hood's Sunday noons. And now, at this distant day, I

9 have provided for you a modest hall, in which to assemble

as a sort of Christian Science kindergarten for teaching

the "new tongue" of the gospel with "signs following,"

of which St. Mark prophesies.

May this little sanctum be preserved sacred to the

memory of this pure purpose, and subserve it. Let

15 the Bible and the Christian Science textbook preach the

gospel which heals the sick and enlightens the people's

sense of Christian Science. This ministry, reaching the

18 physical, moral, and spiritual needs of humanity, will,

in the name of Almighty God, speak the truth that

to-day, as in olden time, is found able to heal both sin

and disease.

I have purchased a pleasant place for you, and prepared

for your use work-rooms and a little hall, which are already

24 dedicated to Christ's service, since Christian Scientists

never stop ceremoniously to dedicate halls. I shall be

with you personally very seldom. I have a work to do

27 that, in the words of our Master, "ye know not of."

From the interior of Africa to the utmost parts of the earth,

the sick and the heavenly homesick or hungry hearts are

calling on me for help, and I am helping them. You have

less need of me than have they, and you must not expect

Page 148

1 me further to do your pioneer work in this city. Faithfully

and more than ever persistently, you are now, through

3 the providence of God, called to do your part wisely and

to let your faith be known by your works. All that we

ask of any people is to judge our doctrine by its fruits.

May the good folk of Concord have this opportunity,

and may the God of all grace, truth, and love be and abide

with you henceforth.

ADDRESS TO THE CONCORD CHURCH, FEBRUARY, 1899

My Beloved Brethren: - In the annals of our denomina-

tion this church becomes historic, having completed

12 its organization February 22 - Washington's birthday.

Memorable date, all unthought of till the day had passed!

Then we beheld the omen, - religious liberty, - the

Father of the universe and the father of our nation in

concurrence.

To-day, with the large membership of seventy-four com-

18 municants, you have met to praise God. I, as usual at

home and alone, am with you in spirit, joining in your

rejoicing, and my heart is asking: What are the angels say-

21 ing or singing of this dear little flock, and what is each

heart in this house repeating, and what is being recorded

of this meeting as with the pen of an angel?

24 Bear in mind always that Christianity is not alone a

gift, but that it is a growth Christward; it is not a creed

or dogma, - a philosophical phantasm, - nor the opinions

27 of a sect struggling to gain power over contending sects

and scourging the sect in advance of it. Christianity is

the summons of divine Love for man to be Christlike -

to emulate the words and the works of our great Master.

Page 149

1 To attain to these works, men must know somewhat of

the divine Principle of Jesus' life-work, and must prove

their knowledge by doing as he bade: "Go, and do thou

likewise."

We know Principle only through Science. The Prin-

6 ciple of Christ is divine Love, resistless Life and Truth.

Then the Science of the Principle must be Christlike,

or Christian Science. More than regal is the majesty

9 of the meekness of the Christ-principle; and its might is

the ever-flowing tides of truth that sweep the universe,

create and govern it; and its radiant stores of knowl-

edge are the mysteries of exhaustless being. Seek ye

these till you make their treasures yours.

When a young man vainly boasted, "I am wise, for I

15 have conversed with many wise men," Epictetus made

answer, "And I with many rich men, but I am not rich."

The richest blessings are obtained by labor. A vessel

18 full must be emptied before it can be refilled. Lawyers

may know too much of human law to have a clear per-

ception of divine justice, and divines be too deeply read

21 in scholastic theology to appreciate or to demonstrate

Christian charity. Losing the comprehensive in the

technical, the Principle in its accessories, cause in effect,

24 and faith in sight, we lose the Science of Christianity, -

a predicament quite like that of the man who could not

see London for its houses.

27 Clouds parsimonious of rain, that swing in the sky with

dumb thunderbolts, are seen and forgotten in the same

hour; while those with a mighty rush, which waken the

stagnant waters and solicit every root and every leaf with

the treasures of rain, ask no praising. Remember, thou

canst be brought into no condition, be it ever so severe,

Page 150

1 where Love has not been before thee and where its tender

lesson is not awaiting thee. Therefore despair not nor

murmur, for that which seeketh to save, to heal, and to

deliver, will guide thee, if thou seekest this guidance.

Pliny gives the following description of the character of

6 true greatness: "Doing what deserves to be written, and

writing what deserves to be read; and rendering the world

happier and better for having lived in it." Strive thou

for the joy and crown of such a pilgrimage - the service

of such a mission.

A heart touched and hallowed by one chord of Christian

12 Science, can accomplish the full scale; but this heart must

be honest and in earnest and never weary of struggling to

be perfect - to reflect the divine Life, Truth, and Love.

15 Stand by the limpid lake, sleeping amid willowy banks

dyed with emerald. See therein the mirrored sky and the

moon ablaze with her mild glory. This will stir your

18 heart. Then, in speechless prayer, ask God to enable you

to reflect God, to become His own image and likeness,

even the calm, clear, radiant reflection of Christ's glory,

21 healing the sick, bringing the sinner to repentance, and

raising the spiritually dead in trespasses and sins to life

in God. Jesus said: "If ye abide in me, and my words

abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be

done unto you."

Beloved in Christ, what our Master said unto his

27 disciples, when he sent them forth to heal the sick and

preach the gospel, I say unto you: "Be ye therefore wise

as serpents, and harmless as doves." Then, if the wis-

dom you manifest causes Christendom or the disclaimer

against God to call this "a subtle fraud," "let your peace

return to you."

Page 151

1 I am patient with the newspaper wares and the

present schoolboy epithets and attacks of a portion of

Christendom:

(1) Because I sympathize with their ignorance of

Christian Science:

(2) Because I know that no Christian can or does

understand this Science and not love it:

(3) Because these attacks afford opportunity for ex-

plaining Christian Science:

(4) Because it is written: "The wrath of man shall

praise Thee: the remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain."

12 Rest assured that the injustice done by press and pulpit

to this denomination of Christians will cease, when it no

longer blesses this denomination. "This I know; for God

is for me" (Psalms). And in the words of St. Paul, "If

God be for us, who can be against us?"

"Pass ye the proud fane by,

The vaulted aisles by flaunting folly trod,

And 'neath the temple of uplifted sky -

Go forth, and worship God."

MESSAGE, APRIL 19, 1899

SUBJECT: "NOT MATTER, BUT SPIRIT"

My Beloved Brethren: - We learn from the Scrip-

24 tures that the Baalites or sun-worshippers failed to

look "through nature up to nature's God," thus missing

the discovery of all cause and effect. They were content

27 to look no higher than the symbol. This departure from

Spirit, this worshipping of matter in the name of nature,

was idolatry then and is idolatry now. When human

thought discerned its idolatrous tendencies, it took a step

Page 152

1 higher; but it immediately turned to another form of

idolatry, and, worshipping person instead of Principle,

3 anchored its faith in troubled waters. At that period,

the touch of Jesus' robe and the handkerchief of St.

Paul were supposed to heal the sick, and our Master

6 declared, "Thy faith hath made thee whole." The

medicine-man, far lower in the scale of thought, said,

"My material tonic has strengthened you." By reposing

9 faith in man and in matter, the human race has not

yet reached the understanding of God, the conception

of Spirit and its all-power.

12 The restoration of pure Christianity rests solely on

spiritual understanding, spiritual worship, spiritual power.

Ask thyself, Do I enter by the door and worship only

15 Spirit and spiritually, or do I climb up some other way?

Do I understand God as Love, the divine Principle of all

that really is, the infinite good, than which there is none

18 else and in whom is all? Unless this be so, the blind is

leading the blind, and both will stumble into doubt and

darkness, even as the ages have shown. To-day, if ye

21 would hear His voice, listen to His Word and serve no

other gods. Then the divine Principle of good, that we

call God, will be found an ever-present help in all things,

24 and Christian Science will be understood. It will also be

seen that this God demands all our faith and love; that

matter, man, or woman can never heal you nor pardon a

27 single sin; while God, the divine Principle of nature and

man, when understood and demonstrated, is found to be

the remote, predisposing, and present cause of all that is

rightly done.

I have the sweet satisfaction of sending to you weekly

flowers that my skilful florist has coaxed into loveliness

Page 153

1 despite our winter snows. Also I hear that the loving

hearts and hands of the Christian Scientists in Concord

3 send these floral offerings in my name to the sick and

suffering. Now, if these kind hearts will only do this in

Christ's name, the power of Truth and Love will fulfil the

6 law in righteousness. The healing and the gospel ministry

of my students in Concord have come to fulfil the whole

law. Unto "the angel of the church in Philadelphia,"

the church of brotherly love, "these things saith He

that is holy."

To-day our great Master would say to the aged gentle-

12 man healed from the day my flowers visited his bedside:

Thy faith hath healed thee. The flowers were imbued

and associated with no intrinsic healing qualities from my

15 poor personality. The scientific, healing faith is a saving

faith; it keeps steadfastly the great and first command-

ment, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" - no

18 other than the spiritual help of divine Love. Faith in

aught else misguides the understanding, ignores the power

of God, and, in the words of St. Paul, appeals to an un-

21 known power "whom therefore ye ignorantly worship."

This trembling and blind faith, in the past as in the present,

seeks personality for support, unmindful of the divine law

24 of Love, which can be understood, the Principle of which

works intelligently as the divine Mind, not as matter,

casting out evil and healing the sick.

27 Christian Science healing is "the Spirit and the bride,"

- the Word and the wedding of this Word to all human

thought and action, - that says: Come, and I will give

thee rest, peace, health, holiness. The sweet flowers

should be to us His apostles, pointing away from matter

and man up to the one source, divine Life and Love, in

Page 154

1 whom is all salvation from sin, disease, and death. The

Science of all healing is based on Mind-the power of

3 Truth over error. It is not the person who gives the

drug nor the drug itself that heals, but it is the law of

Life understood by the practitioner as transcending the

law of death.

I shall scarcely venture to send flowers to this little hall

if they can be made to infringe the divine law of Love

9 even in thought. Send flowers and all things fair and

comforting to the dear sick, but remember it is not he

who gives the flowers that confers the blessing, but

"my Spirit, saith the Lord;" for "in Him was life," and

that life "was the light of men."

FIRST ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 11, 1900

15 My Beloved Brethren: - At this, your first annual

meeting, permit me to congratulate this little church in

our city, weaving the new-old vesture in which to appear

18 and to clothe the human race. Carlyle wrote: "Wouldst

thou plant for eternity, then plant into the deep infinite

faculties of man. " " If the poor . . . toil that we have food,

21 must not the high and glorious toil for him in return, that

he have light, . . . freedom, immortality?" I agree with

him; and in our era of the world I welcome the means and

24 methods, light and truth, emanating from the pulpit and

press. Altogether it makes the church militant, embodied

in a visible communion, the foreshadowing of the church

27 triumphant. Communing heart with heart, mind with

mind, soul with soul, wherein and whereby we are looking

heavenward, is not looking nor gravitating earthward,

take it in whatever sense you may. Such communing

Page 155

1 uplifts man's being; it makes healing the sick and reform-

ing the sinner a mutual aid society, which is effective here

and now.

May this dear little church, nestled so near my heart

and native hills, be steadfast in Christ, always abounding

6 in love and good works, having unfaltering faith in the

prophecies, promises, and proofs of Holy Writ. May this

church have one God, one Christ, and that one the God and

9 Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. May it catch the

early trumpet-call, take step with the twentieth century,

leave behind those things that are behind, lay down the

12 low laurels of vainglory, and, pressing forward in the on-

ward march of Truth, run in joy, health, holiness, the

race set before it, till, home at last, it finds the full fru-

ition of its faith, hope, and prayer.

EASTER MESSAGE, 1902

Beloved Brethren: - May this glad Easter morn find

18 the members of this dear church having a pure peace, a

fresh joy, a clear vision of heaven here, - heaven within

us, - and an awakened sense of the risen Christ. May

21 long lines of light span the horizon of their hope and

brighten their faith with a dawn that knows no twilight

and no night. May those who discourse music to-day,

sing as the angels heaven's symphonies that come to

earth.

May the dear Sunday School children always be gather-

27 ing Easter lilies of love with happy hearts and ripening

goodness. To-day may they find some sweet scents and

beautiful blossoms in their Leader's love, which she sends

to them this glad morn in the flowers and the cross from

Pleasant View, smiling upon them.

Page 156

ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 6, 1905

Beloved Brethren: - You will accept my gratitude for

3 your dear letter, and allow me to reply in words of the

Scripture: "I know whom I have believed, and am per-

suaded that He is able" - "able to do exceeding abun-

6 dantly above all that we ask or think," "able to make

all grace abound toward you; that ye, always hav-

ing all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every

good work," "able to keep that which I have com-

mitted unto Him against that day."

When Jesus directed his disciples to prepare for the

12 material passover, which spiritually speaking is the pass-

over from sense to Soul, he bade them say to the good-

man of the house: "The Master saith unto thee, Where

15 is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover will

my disciples? and he shall show you a large upper room

furnished: there make ready."

18 In obedience to this command may these communicants

come with the upper chambers of thought prepared for the

reception of Truth - with hope, faith, and love ready to

21 partake of the bread that cometh down from heaven, and

to "drink of his blood" - to receive into their affections

and lives the inspiration which giveth victory over sin,

disease, and death.

Page 157

CHAPTER VI - FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CONCORD, N. H.

1 [Concord (N. H.) Monitor]

MRS. EDDY'S GIFT TO THE CONCORD CHURCH

3 "BELOVED TEACHER AND LEADER: - The members

of the Concord church are filled with profound joy

and deep gratitude that your generous gift of one hun-

6 dred thousand dollars is to be used at once to build a

beautiful church edifice for your followers in the capital

city of your native State. We rejoice that the prosperity

9 of the Cause in your home city, where, without regard

to class or creed, you are so highly esteemed, makes

necessary the commodious and beautiful church home

you have so freely bestowed. We thank you for this

renewed evidence of your unselfish love."

The church will be built of the same beautiful Concord

15 granite of which the National Library Building in Wash-

ington is constructed. This is in accord with the ex-

pressed wish of Mrs. Eddy, made known in her original

18 deed of trust, first announced in the Concord Monitor

of March 19, 1898. In response to an inquiry from the

editor of that paper, Mrs. Eddy made the following

statement: -

On January 31, 1898, I gave a deed of trust to three

individuals which conveyed to them the sum of one

Page 158

1 hundred thousand dollars to be appropriated in build-

ing a granite church edifice for First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in this city.

Very truly,

MARY BAKER EDDY

CORNER-STONE LAID AT CONCORD

Beloved Brethren: - This day drops down upon the

glories of summer; it is a glad day, in attune with faith's

9 fond trust. We live in an age of Love's divine adven-

ture to be All-in-all. This day is the natal hour of my

lone earth life; and for all mankind to-day hath its gloom

12 and glory: it endureth all things; it points to the new

birth, heaven here, the struggle over; it profits by the

past and joys in the present - to-day lends a new-born

beauty to holiness, patience, charity, love.

Having all faith in Christian Science, we must have

faith in whatever manifests love for God and man. The

18 burden of proof that Christian Science is Science rests

on Christian Scientists. The letter without the spirit

is dead: it is the Spirit that heals the sick and the

21 sinner - that makes the heart tender, faithful, true.

Most men and women talk well, and some practise what

they say.

24 God has blessed and will bless this dear band of brethren.

He has laid the chief corner-stone of the temple which

to-day you commemorate, to-morrow complete, and there-

27 after dedicate to Truth and Love. O may your temple

and all who worship therein stand through all time for

God and humanity!

MARY BAKER EDDY

Page 159

MESSAGE ON THE OCCASION OF THE

DEDICATION OF MRS. EDDY'S GIFT, JULY 17, 1904

3 Beloved Brethren: - Never more sweet than to-day,

seem to me, and must seem to thee, those words of

our loved Lord, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto

6 the end." Thus may it ever be that Christ rejoiceth

and comforteth us. Sitting at his feet, I send to

you the throbbing of every pulse of my desire for the

9 ripening and rich fruit of this branch of his vine, and

I thank God who hath sent forth His word to heal

and to save.

12 At this period, the greatest man or woman on earth

stands at the vestibule of Christian Science, struggling to

enter into the perfect love of God and man. The infinite

15 will not be buried in the finite; the true thought escapes

from the inward to the outward, and this is the only

right activity, that whereby we reach our higher

18 nature. Material theories tend to check spiritual at-

traction - the tendency towards God, the infinite and

eternal - by an opposite attraction towards the tem-

21 porary and finite. Truth, life, and love are the only

legitimate and eternal demands upon man; they are

spiritual laws enforcing obedience and punishing dis-

obedience.

Even Epictetus, a heathen philosopher who held that

Zeus, the master of the gods, could not control human

will, writes, "What is the essence of God? Mind." The

general thought chiefly regards material things, and keeps

30 reserved.

Page 160

1 Mind much out of sight. The Christian, however, strives

for the spiritual; he abides in a right purpose, as in laws

3 which it were impious to transgress, and follows Truth

fearlessly. The heart that beats mostly for self is seldom

alight with love. To live so as to keep human conscious-

6 ness in constant relation with the divine, the spiritual, and

the eternal, is to individualize infinite power; and this is

Christian Science.

9 It is of less importance that we receive from man-

kind justice, than that we deserve it. Most of us

willingly accept dead truisms which can be buried

12 at will; but a live truth, even though it be a sapling

within rich soil and with blossoms on its branches,

frightens people. The trenchant truth that cuts its

15 way through iron and sod, most men avoid until

compelled to glance at it. Then they open their

hearts to it for actual being, health, holiness, and im-

mortality.

I am asked, "Is there a hell?" Yes, there is a hell for

all who persist in breaking the Golden Rule or in dis-

21 obeying the commandments of God. Physical science

has sometimes argued that the internal fires of our earth

will eventually consume this planet. Christian Science

24 shows that hidden unpunished sin is this internal fire, -

even the fire of a guilty conscience, waking to a true sense

of itself, and burning in torture until the sinner is con-

27 sumed, - his sins destroyed. This may take millions of

cycles, but of the time no man knoweth. The advanced

psychist knows that this hell is mental, not material, and

that the Christian has no part in it. Only the makers of

hell burn in their fire.

Concealed crimes, the wrongs done to others, are mill-

Page 161

1 stones hung around the necks of the wicked. Christ Jesus

paid our debt and set us free by enabling us to pay it;

for which we are still his debtors, washing the Way-shower's

feet with tears of joy.

The intentional destroyer of others would destroy him-

6 self eternally, were it not that his suffering reforms him,

thus balancing his account with divine Love, which never

remits the sentence necessary to reclaim the sinner.

9 Hence these words of Christ Jesus: "Depart from me, all

ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping

and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and

12 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of

God, and you yourselves thrust out." (Luke 13 : 27, 28.)

He who gains self-knowledge, self-control, and the king-

15 dom of heaven within himself, within his own conscious-

ness, is saved through Christ, Truth. Mortals must

drink sufficiently of the cup of their Lord and Master

18 to unself mortality and to destroy its erroneous claims.

Therefore, said Jesus, "Ye shall drink indeed of my

cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am

baptized with."

We cannot boast ourselves of to-morrow; sufficient unto

each day is the duty thereof. Lest human reason becloud

24 spiritual understanding, say not in thy heart: Sickness is

possible because one's thought and conduct do not afford

a sufficient defence against it. Trust in God, and "He

27 shall direct thy paths." When evil was avenging itself on

its destroyer, his preeminent goodness, the Godlike man

said, "My burden is light." Only he who learns through

meekness and love the falsity of supposititious life and

intelligence in matter, can triumph over their ultimatum,

sin, suffering, and death.

Page 162

1 God's mercy for mortal ignorance and need is assured;

then who shall question our want of more faith in His

3 "very present help in trouble"? Jesus said: "Suffer

it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all

righteousness . "

6 Strength is in man, not in muscles; unity and power are

not in atom or in dust. A small group of wise

thinkers is better than a wilderness of dullards and stronger than

9 the might of empires. Unity is spiritual cooperation,

heart to heart, the bond of blessedness such as my beloved

Christian Scientists all over the field, and the dear Sun-

12 day School children, have demonstrated in gifts to me

of about eighty thousand dollars, to be applied to build-

ing, embellishing, and furnishing our church edifice in

Concord, N. H.

We read in Holy Writ: "This man began to build, and

was not able to finish." This was spoken derisively.

18 But the love that rebukes praises also, and methinks the

same wisdom which spake thus in olden time would say

to the builder of the Christian Scientists' church edifice

21 in Concord: "Well done, good and faithful." Our proper

reason for church edifices is, that in them Christians may

worship God, - not that Christians may worship church

edifices!

May the loving Shepherd of this feeble flock lead it

gently into "green pastures . . . beside the still waters."

27 May He increase its members, and may their faith never

falter - their faith in and their understanding of divine

Love. This church, born in my nativity, may it build

upon the rock of ages against which the waves and winds

beat in vain. May the towering top of its goodly temple

- burdened with beauty, pointing to the heavens, bursting

Page 163

1 into the rapture of song - long call the worshipper to

seek the haven of hope, the heaven of Soul, the sweet sense

3 of angelic song chiming chaste challenge to praise him who

won the way and taught mankind to win through meekness

to might, goodness to grandeur, from cross to crown,

from sense to Soul, from gleam to glory, from matter to

Spirit.

ANNOUNCEMENT

9 Not having the time to receive all the beloved ones who

have so kindly come to the dedication of this church, I

must not allow myself the pleasure of receiving any of

12 them. I always try to be just, if not generous; and I

cannot show my love for them in social ways without

neglecting the sacred demands on my time and attention

for labors which I think do them more good.

A KINDLY GREETING

Dear Editor: - When I removed from Boston in 1889

18 and came to Concord, N. H., it was that I might find

retirement from many years of incessant labor for the

Cause of Christian Science, and the opportunity in Con-

21 cord's quiet to revise our textbook, "Science and Health

with Key to the Scriptures." Here let me add that,

together with the retirement I so much coveted, I have

24 also received from the leading people of this pleasant city

all and more than I anticipated. I love its people -

love their scholarship, friendship, and granite char-

acter. I respect their religious beliefs, and thank their

ancestors for helping to form mine. The movement of

establishing in this city a church of our faith was far from

Page 164

1 my purpose, when I came here, knowing that such an

effort would involve a lessening of the retirement I so

much desired. But the demand increased, and I con-

sented, hoping thereby to give to many in this city a

church home.

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GIFTS

To the Chicago Churches

My Beloved Brethren: - I have yearned to express my

9 thanks for your munificent gift to First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Concord, of ten thousand dollars. What is

gratitude but a powerful camera obscura, a thing focus-

ing light where love, memory, and all within the human

heart is present to manifest light.

Is it not a joy to compare the beginning of Christian

15 Science in Chicago with its present prosperity? Now

[1904] six dear churches are there, the members of which

not only possess a sound faith, but that faith also possesses

18 them. A great sanity, a mighty something buried in the

depths of the unseen, has wrought a resurrection among

you, and has leaped into living love. What is this

21 something, this phoenix fire, this pillar by day, kindling,

guiding, and guarding your way? It is unity, the bond

of perfectness, the thousandfold expansion that will

24 engirdle the world, - unity, which unfolds the thought

most within us into the greater and better, the sum of

all reality and good.

27 This unity is reserved wisdom and strength. It builds

upon the rock, against which envy, enmity, or malice

beat in vain. Man lives, moves, and has his being in God,

Love. Then man must live, he cannot die; and Love

Page 165

1 must necessarily promote and pervade all his success.

Of two things fate cannot rob us; namely, of choos-

3 ing the best, and of helping others thus to choose.

But in doing this the Master became the servant. The

grand must stoop to the menial. There is scarcely an

6 indignity which I have not endured for the cause of

Christ, Truth, and I returned blessing for cursing. The

best help the worst; the righteous suffer for the unright-

eous; and by this spirit man lives and thrives, and by

it God governs.

To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York

12 Beloved Brethren: - I beg to thank the dear brethren of

this church for the sum of ten thousand dollars presented

to me for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord,

15 N. H. Goodness never fails to receive its reward, for

goodness makes life a blessing. As an active portion of

one stupendous whole, goodness identifies man with

18 universal good. Thus may each member of this church

rise above the oft-repeated inquiry, What am I? to the

scientific response: I am able to impart truth, health, and

happiness, and this is my rock of salvation and my reason

for existing.

Human reason becomes tired and calls for rest. It has

24 a relapse into the common hope. Goodness and benevo-

lence never tire. They maintain themselves and others

and never stop from exhaustion. He who is afraid of

27 being too generous has lost the power of being magnani-

mous. The best man or woman is the most unselfed.

God grant that this church is rapidly nearing the maxi-

mum of might, - the means that build to the heavens,

- that it has indeed found and felt the infinite source

Page 166

1 where is all, and from which it can help its neighbor.

Then efforts to be great will never end in anarchy but

3 will continue with divine approbation. It is insincerity

and a half-persuaded faith that fail to succeed and fall

to the earth.

6 Religions may waste away, but the fittest survives;

and so long as we have the right ideal, life is worth living

and God takes care of our life.

To The Mother Church

My Beloved Brethren: - Your munificent gift of ten

thousand dollars, with which to furnish First Church of

12 Christ, Scientist, of Concord, N. H., with an organ, is

positive proof of your remembrance and love. Days of

shade and shine may come and go, but we will live on and

15 never drift apart. Life's ills are its chief recompense;

they develop hidden strength. Had I never suffered for

The Mother Church, neither she nor I would be practising

18 the virtues that lie concealed in the smooth seasons and

calms of human existence. When we are willing to help

and to be helped, divine aid is near. If all our years were

21 holidays, sport would be more irksome than work. So,

my dear ones, let us together sing the old-new song of

salvation, and let our measure of time and joy be spiritual,

not material.

To First Church of Christ, Scientist,

New London, Conn.

27 Beloved Brethren: - I am for the first time informed of

your gift to me of a beautiful cabinet, costing one hundred

and seventy-five dollars, for my books, placed in my room

at First Church of Christ, Scientist, Concord, N. H.

Page 167

1 Accept my deep thanks therefor, and especially for the

self-sacrifice it may have cost the dear donors.

3 The mysticism of good is unknown to the flesh, for

goodness is "the fruit of the Spirit." The suppositional

world within us separates us from the spiritual world,

6 which is apart from matter, and unites us to one another.

Spirit teaches us to resign what we are not and to un-

derstand what we are in the unity of Spirit - in that

Love which is faithful, an ever-present help in trouble,

which never deserts us.

I pray that heaven's messages of "on earth peace, good

will toward men," may fill your hearts and leave their

loving benedictions upon your lives.

THANKSGIVING DAY, 1904

15 Beloved Students: - May this, your first Thanksgiv-

ing Day, according to time-tables, in our new church

edifice, be one acceptable in His sight, and full of love,

18 peace, and good will for yourselves, your flock, and the

race. Give to all the dear ones my love, and my

prayer for their health, happiness, and holiness this

and every day.

RELIGIOUS FREEDOM

Beloved Brethren: - Allow me to send forth a paean

24 of praise for the noble disposal of the legislative question

as to the infringement of rights and privileges guaran-

teed to you by the laws of my native State. The con-

27 stituted religious rights in New Hampshire will, I trust,

never be marred by the illegitimate claims of envy,

jealousy, or persecution.

In our country the day of heathenism, illiberal views,

Page 168

1 or of an uncultivated understanding has passed. Free-

dom to worship God according to the dictates of en-

3 lightened conscience, and practical religion in agreement

with the demand of our common Christ, the Holy One

of Israel, are forever the privileges of the people of my

dear old New Hampshire.

Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

April 12, 1909

CHAPTER VII - PLEASANT VIEW AND CONCORD, N. H.

INVITATION TO CONCORD, JULY 4, 1897

MY BELOVED CHURCH: - I invite you, one and all,

3 to Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., on July 5, at

12.30 P.M., if you would enjoy so long a trip for so small

a purpose as simply seeing Mother.

6 My precious Busy Bees, under twelve years of age,

are requested to visit me at a later date, which I hope

soon to name to them.

With love, Mother,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

12 June 30, 1897

[New York Journal]

VISIT TO CONCORD, 1901

15 Please say through the New York Journal, to the

Christian Scientists of New York City and of the world

at large, that I was happy to receive at Concord, N. H.,

the call of about three thousand believers of my faith,

and that I was rejoiced at the appropriate beauty of

time and place which greeted them.

Page 170

1 I am especially desirous that it should be understood

that this was no festal occasion, no formal church cere-

3 monial, but simply my acquiescence in the request of my

church members that they might see the Leader of Chris-

tian Science.

6 The brevity of my remarks was due to a desire on my

part that the important sentiments uttered in my annual

Message to the church last Sunday should not be confused

with other issues, but should be emphasized in the minds

of all present here in Concord.

ADDRESS AT PLEASANT VIEW, JUNE, 1903

12 Beloved Brethren: - Welcome home! To your home

in my heart! Welcome to Pleasant View, but not

to varying views. I would present a gift to you

15 to-day, only that this gift is already yours. God hath

given it to all mankind. It is His coin, His currency;

it has His image and superscription. This gift is a

passage of Scripture; it is my sacred motto, and it

reads thus: -

"Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell

21 in in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Delight thyself

also in the Lord; and He shall give thee the desires of thine

heart. Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in

24 Him; and He shall bring it to pass. And He shall bring

forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment

as the noonday."

27 Beloved, some of you have come long distances to kneel

with us in sacred silence in blest communion - unity of

faith, understanding, prayer, and praise - and to return

in joy, bearing your sheaves with you. In parting I

Page 171

1 repeat to these dear members of my church: Trust in

Truth, and have no other trusts.

3 To-day is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah: "And the

ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion

with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they

shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sigh-

ing shall flee away."

VISIT TO CONCORD, 1904

9 Beloved Students: - The new Concord church is so

nearly completed that I think you would enjoy seeing it.

Therefore I hereby invite all my church communicants

12 who attend this communion, to come to Concord, and

view this beautiful structure, at two o'clock in the after-

noon, Monday, June 13, 1904.

Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

June 11, 1904

The Day in Concord

While on her regular afternoon drive Mrs. Eddy re-

21 sponded graciously to the silent greetings of the people

who were assembled on the lawn of the Unitarian church

and of the high school. Her carriage came to a stand-

24 still on North State Street, and she was greeted in behalf

of the church by the President, Mr. E. P. Bates, to

whom she presented as a love-token for the church a

handsome rosewood casket beautifully bound with bur-

nished brass.

The casket contained a gavel for the use of the

Page 172

1 President of The Mother Church. The wood of the head

of the gavel was taken from the old Yale College Athe-

3 naeum, the first chapel of the college. It was built in

1761, and razed in 1893 to make room for Vanderbilt

Hall. The wood in the handle was grown on the farm

of Mark Baker, father of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy,

at Bow, N. H.

In presenting this gavel to President Bates, Mrs. Eddy

spoke as follows to the members of her church, The First

Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.: -

"My Beloved Brethren: - Permit me to present to you

12 a little gift that has no intrinsic value save that which it

represents - namely, a material symbol of my spiritual

call to this my beloved church of over thirty thousand

15 members; and this is that call: In the words of our great

Master, 'Go ye into all the world,' 'heal the sick,' cast

out evil, disease, and death; 'Freely ye have received,

freely give.' You will please accept my thanks for your

kind, expert call on me."

In reply Mr. Bates said, -

"I accept this gift in behalf of the church, and for

myself and my successors in office.''

The box containing the gavel was opened the following

24 day in Boston at the annual meeting of The Mother

Church of Christ, Scientist, and the enclosed note from

Mrs. Eddy was read: -

"My Beloved Brethren: - You will please accept

from me the accompanying gift as a simple token of

love."

Page 173

CARD OF THANKS

The following letter appeared in the Concord (N. H.)

newspapers after the visit of the Christian Scientists in

1904: -

Dear Mr. Editor: - Allow me through your paper to

6 thank the citizens of Concord for the generous hospi-

tality extended yesterday to the members of my church,

The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston.

9 After the Christian Science periodicals had given notice

that no preparations would be made for a large gathering

at this annual meeting of The Mother Church, I scarcely

12 supposed that a note, sent at the last moment, would bring

thousands here yesterday; but as many gifts had come

from Christian Scientists everywhere to help furnish and

15 beautify our new church building in Concord, it came to

me: Why not invite those who attend the communion

in Boston to take a peep at this church edifice on the day

18 when there are no formal exercises at the denominational

headquarters? The number of visitors, about four thou-

sand, exceeded my expectation, and my heart welcomed

21 each and all. It was a glad day for me - sweet to observe

with what unanimity my fellow-citizens vied with each

other to make the Christian Scientists' short stay so

pleasant.

Special thanks are due and are hereby tendered to his

Honor, the Mayor, for arranging the details and allowing

27 the visitors to assemble on the green surrounding the high

school; also to Mr. George D. Waldron, chairman of the

prudential committee of the Unitarian church, and to his

colaborers on said committee and to the church itself,

for their kindly foresight in granting permission, not only

Page 174

to use the beautiful lawn surrounding their church build-

ing, but also for throwing open their doors for the com-

3 fort and convenience of the Christian Scientists during

the day. The wide-spreading elms and soft greensward

proved an ideal meeting place. I greatly appreciate the

6 courtesy extended to my friends by the Wonolancet Club

in again opening their spacious club-house to them on this

occasion; and the courtesy of the efficient city marshal

and his staff of police extended to me throughout. And

last but not least, I thank the distinguished editors in my

home city for their reports of the happy occasion.

TO FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH

To the Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Pastor Emeritus; the Rev.

George H. Reed, Pastor of the First Congregational Church,

Concord, N. H., Edward A. Moulton, John C. Thorne, William P.

Ballard, Henry K. Morrison, Deacons.

Beloved Brethren: - I have the pleasure of thanking

18 you for your kind invitation to attend the one hun-

dred and seventy-fifth anniversary of our time-honored

First Congregational Church in Concord, N. H., where

21 my parents first offered me to Christ in infant baptism.

For nearly forty years and until I had a church of my

own, I was a member of the Congregational Church in

Tilton, N. H.

To-day my soul can only sing and soar. An increas-

ing sense of God's love, omnipresence, and omnipotence

enfolds me. Each day I know Him nearer, love Him

more, and humbly pray to serve Him better. Thus

seeking and finding (though feebly), finally may we not

together rejoice in the church triumphant?

Page 175

1 I would love to be with you at this deeply interesting

anniversary, but my little church in Boston, Mass., of

3 thirty-six thousand communicants, together with the

organizations connected therewith, requires my constant

attention and time, with the exception of a daily drive.

Please accept the enclosed check for five hundred

dollars, to aid in repairing your church building.

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

November 14, 1905

GREETINGS

Allow me to say to the good folk of Concord that the

12 growth and prosperity of our city cheer me. Its dear

churches, reliable editors, intelligent medical faculty,

up-to-date academies, humane institutions, provisions

15 for the army, and well-conducted jail and state prison, - if,

indeed, such must remain with us a little longer, - speak

for themselves. Our picturesque city, however, greatly

18 needs improved streets. May I ask in behalf of the public

this favor of our city government; namely, to macadam-

ize a portion of Warren Street and to macadamize North

State Street throughout?

Sweeter than the balm of Gilead, richer than the

diamonds of Golconda, dear as the friendship of those

24 we love, are justice, fraternity, and Christian charity.

The song of my soul must remain so long as I remain.

Let brotherly love continue.

I am sure that the counterfeit letters in circulation,

purporting to have my signature, must fail to influence the

minds of this dear people to conclusions the very opposite

30 of my real sentiments.

Part Three Table of Contents

Page 176

TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WILMINGTON, N. C.

IN APPRECIATION OF A GIFT OF FIFTY DOLLARS IN GOLD TOWARDS

THE CONCORD (N. H.) STREET FUND

My Beloved Brethren: - Long ago you of the dear

6 South paved the way to my forever gratitude, and now

illustrate the past by your present love. God grant

that such great goodness, pointing the path to heaven

within you, hallow your Palmetto home with palms of

victory and songs of glory.

Page 177

CHAPTER VIII - DEDICATORY MESSAGES TO BRANCH CHURCHES

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

of CHICAGO, ILL.

3 BELOVED BRETHREN: - Most happily would I com-

ply with your cordial invitation and be with you on

so interesting an occasion as the dedication of First

6 Church of Christ, Scientist, in Chicago. But daily duties

attention elsewhere, and I am glad to say that

there seems to be no special need of my personal pres-

9 ence at your religious jubilee. I am quite able to take

the trip to your city, and if wisdom lengthens my sum

of years to fourscore (already imputed to me), I shall

12 then be even younger and nearer the eternal meridian

than now, for the true knowledge and proof of life is in

putting off the limitations and putting on the possibilities

and permanence of Life.

In your renowned city, the genesis of Christian Science

was allied to that olden axiom: "The blood of the martyrs

18 is the seed of the Church;" but succeeding years show in

livid lines that the great Shepherd has nurtured and

nourished this church as a fatling of the flock. To-day

21 the glory of His presence rests upon it, the joy of many

generations awaits it, and this prophecy of Isaiah is

fulfilled among you: "I will direct their work in truth,

and I will make an everlasting covenant with them."

Page 178

1 Your Bible and your textbook, pastor and ethical

tenets, do not mislead the seeker after Truth. These

3 unpretentious preachers cloud not the spiritual meaning

of Holy Writ by material interpretations, nor lose the

invincible process and purity of Christianity whereby

6 the sick are healed and sinners saved. The Science of

Christianity is not generally understood, but it hastens

hourly to this end. This Science is the essence of religion,

9 distilled in the laboratory of infinite Love and prepared

for all peoples. And because Science is naturally divine,

is this natural Science less profitable or scientific than

12 "counting the legs of insects"? The Scripture declares

that God is All. Then all is Spirit and spiritual. The

true sense of life is lost to those who regard being

15 as material. The Scripture pronounces all that God

made "good;" therefore if evil exists, it exists without

God. But this is impossible in reality, for He made

18 all "that was made." Hence the inevitable revelation

of Christian Science - that evil is unreal; and this is

the best of it.

21 On April 15, 1891, the Christian Science textbook lay

on a table in a burning building. A Christian Scientist

entered the house through a window and snatched this

24 book from the flames. Instantly the table sank a charred

mass. The covers of the book were burned up, but not

one word in the book was effaced. If the world were in

ashes, the contents of "Science and Health with Key to

the Scriptures" would remain immortal.

It is said that the nearest approach to the sayings of

the great Master is the Logia of Papias, written in A.D.

145, and that all else reported as his sayings are transla-

tions. The ancient Logia, or imputed sayings of Jesus

Page 179

1 by Papias, are undoubtedly the beginning of the gospel

writings. The synoptic Scriptures, as set forth in the

3 first and second chapters of Genesis, were in two dis-

tinct manuscripts. The first gave an account of the

spiritual creation, and the second was an opposite story,

6 or allegory, of a material universe and man made of

dust. In this allegorical document the power and pre-

rogative of Spirit are submerged in matter. In other

9 words, soul enters non-intelligent dust and man becomes

both good and evil, both mind and matter, mortal and

immortal, - all of which divine Science shows to be an

impossibility.

The Old and the New Testaments contain self-evident

truths that cannot be lost, but being translations, the

15 Scriptures are criticized. Some dangerous skepticism ex-

ists as to the verification of our Master's sayings. But

Christians and Christian Scientists know that if the Old

18 Testament and gospel narratives had never been written,

the nature of Christianity, as depicted in the life of our

Lord, and the truth in the Scriptures, are sufficient to au-

21 thenticate Christ's Christianity as the perfect ideal. The

character of the Nazarene Prophet illustrates the Prin-

ciple and practice of a true divinity and humanity. The

24 different renderings or translations of Scripture in no

wise affect Christian Science. Christianity and Science,

being contingent on nothing written and based on the

divine Principle of being, must be, are, irrefutable and

eternal.

We are indeed privileged in having the untranslated

revelations of Christian Science. They afford such expo-

sitions of the therapeutics, ethics, and Christianity of

Christ as make even God demonstrable, the divine Love

Page 180

practical, and so furnish rules whereby man can prove

God's love, healing the sick and the sinner.

3 Whosoever understands Christian Science knows beyond

a doubt that its life-giving truths were preached and

practised in the first century by him who proved their

6 practicality, who uttered Christ's Sermon on the Mount,

who taught his disciples the healing Christianity which

applies to all ages, and who dated time. A spiritual

9 understanding of the Scriptures restores their origi-

nal tongue in the language of Spirit, that primordial

standard of Truth.

12 Christian Science contains no element whatever of hyp-

notism or animal magnetism. It appeals alone to God, to

the divine Principle, or Life, Truth, and Love, to whom

15 all things are possible; and this Principle heals sin, sick-

ness, disease, and death. Christian Science meets error

with Truth, death with Life, hate with Love, and thus,

18 and only thus, does it overcome evil and heal disease.

The obstinate sinner, however, refuses to see this grand

verity or to acknowledge it, for he knows not that in justice,

as well as in mercy, God is Love.

In our struggles with sin and sinners, when we drop

compliance with their desires, insist on what we know is

24 right, and act accordingly, the disguised or the self-

satisfied mind, not ready to be uplifted, rebels, miscon-

strues our best motives, and calls them unkind. But this

27 is the cross. Take it up, - it wins the crown; and in

the spirit of our great Exemplar pray: "Father, forgive

them; for they know not what they do."

No warfare exists between divine theology and Christian

Science, for the latter solves the whence and why of the

cosmos and defines noumenon and phenomena spiritually,

Page 181

1 not materially. The specific quest of Christian Science is

to settle all points beyond cavil, on the Biblical basis that

3 God is All-in-all; whereas philosophy and so-called natural

science, dealing with human hypotheses, or material cause

and effect, are aided only at long intervals with elementary

truths, and ultimate in unsolved problems and outgrown,

proofless positions.

Progress is spiritual. Progress is the maturing concep-

9 tion of divine Love; it demonstrates the scientific, sinless

life of man and mortal's painless departure from matter

to Spirit, not through death, but through the true idea of

Life, - and Life not in matter but in Mind.

The Puritans possessed the motive of true religion,

which, demonstrated on the Golden Rule, would have

15 solved ere this the problem of religious liberty and human

rights. It is "a consummation devoutly to be wished"

that all nations shall speedily learn and practise the

18 intermediate line of justice between the classes and masses

of mankind, and thus exemplify in all things the universal

equity of Christianity.

21 Thirty years ago (1866) Christian Science was discovered

in America. Within those years it is estimated that

Chicago has gained from a population of 238,000 to the

number of 1,650,000 inhabitants.

The statistics of mortality show that thirty years ago

the death-rate was at its maximum. Since that time it

27 has steadily decreased. It is authentically said that one

expositor of Daniel's dates fixed the year 1866 or 1867 for

the return of Christ - the return of the spiritual idea to

the material earth or antipode of heaven. It is a marked

coincidence that those dates were the first two years of

my discovery of Christian Science.

Page 182

Thirty years ago Chicago had few Congregational

churches. To-day it is said to have a majority of these

3 churches over any other city in the United States. Thirty

years ago at my request I received from the Congrega-

tional Church a letter of dismissal and recommendation

6 to evangelical churches - thenceforth to exemplify my

early love for this church and a membership of thirty

years by establishing a new-old church, the foundations

of which are the same, even Christ, Truth, as the chief

corner-stone.

In 1884, I taught a class in Christian Science and

12 formed a Christian Scientist Association in Chicago.

From this small sowing of the seed of Truth, which, when

sown, seemed the least among seeds, sprang immortal

15 fruits through God's blessing and the faithful labor of

loyal students, - the healing of the sick, the reforming

of the sinner, and First Church of Christ, Scientist, with

its large membership and majestic cathedral.

Humbly, gratefully, trustingly, I dedicate this beauti-

ful house of worship to the God of Israel, the divine

21 Love that reigns above the shadow, that launched the

earth in its orbit, that created and governs the universe -

guarding, guiding, giving grace, health, and immortality

to man.

May the wanderer in the wilderness of mortal beliefs

and fears turn hither with satisfied hope. May the birds

27 of passage rest their weary wings amid the fair foliage of

this vine of His husbanding, find shelter from the storm

and a covert from the tempest. May this beloved

church adhere to its tenets, abound in the righteousness

of Love, honor the name of Christian Science, prove the

practicality of perfection, and press on to the infinite

Page 183

1 uses of Christ's creed, namely, - "Thou shalt love the

Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,

3 and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and

thy neighbor as thyself." Thus may First Church of

Christ, Scientist, in this great city of Chicago, verify what

John Robinson wrote in 1620 to our Pilgrim Fathers:

"When Christ reigns, and not till then, will the world

have rest."

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

LONDON, ENGLAND

Beloved Brethren across the Sea: - To-day a nation is

12 born. Spiritual apprehension unfolds, transfigures, heals.

With you be there no more sea, no ebbing faith, no night.

Love be thy light upon the mountain of Israel. God

will multiply thee.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

BROOKLYN, N. Y.

18 Beloved Brethren: - I rejoice with you; the day has

come when the forest becomes a fruitful field, and the deaf

hear the words of the Book, and the eyes of the blind see

out of obscurity.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

DETROIT, MICH.

24 Beloved Students and Church: - Thanks for invitation

to your dedication. Not afar off I am blending with

thine my prayer and rejoicing. God is with thee. "Arise,

shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is

risen upon thee."

Page 184

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

TORONTO, CANADA

3 Beloved Brethren: - Have just received your des-

patch. Since the world was, men have not heard with

the ear, neither hath the eye seen, what God hath prepared

for them that wait upon Him and work righteousness.

WHITE MOUNTAIN CHURCH

My Beloved Brethren: - To-day I am privileged to

9 congratulate the Christian Scientists of my native State

upon having built First Church of Christ, Scientist, at

the the Mountains. Your kind card, inviting me to

12 be present at at dedication, came when I was so occu-

pied that I omitted to wire an acknowledgment thereof

and to return my cordial thanks at an earlier date. The

15 beautiful birch bark on which it was written pleased me;

it was so characteristic of our Granite State, and I

treasure it next to your compliments. That rustic scroll

18 brought back to me the odor of my childhood, a love

which stays the shadows of years. God grant that this

little church shall prove a historic gem on the glowing

records of Christianity, and lay upon its altars a sacrifice

and service acceptable in God's sight.

Your rural chapel is a social success quite sacred in its

24 results. The prosperity of Zion is very precious in the

sight of divine Love, holding unwearied watch over a

world. Isaiah said: "How beautiful upon the mountains

are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, . . . that

saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!" Surely, the Word

that is God must at some time find utterance and accept-

Page 185

1 ance throughout the earth, for he that soweth shall reap.

To such as have waited patiently for the appearing of

Truth, the day dawns and the harvest bells are ringing.

"Let us, then, be up and doing,

With a heart for any fate;

Still achieving, still pursuing,

Learn to labor and to wait."

The peace of Love is published, and the sword of the

9 Spirit is drawn; nor will it be sheathed till Truth shall

reign triumphant over all the earth. Truth, Life, and

Love are formidable, wherever thought, felt, spoken, or

12 written, - in the pulpit, in the court-room, by the way-

side, or in our homes. They are the victors never to be

vanquished. Love is the generic term for God. Love

15 formed this trinity, Truth, Life, Love, the trinity no man

can sunder. Life is the spontaneity of Love, inseparable

from Love, and Life is the "Lamb slain from the foun-

18 dation of the world," - even that which "was dead, and

is alive again; and was lost, and is found;" for Life is

Christ, and Christ, as aforetime, heals the sick, saves

sinners, and destroys the last enemy, death.

In 1888 I visited these mountains and spoke to an

attentive audience collected in the hall at the Fabyan

24 House. Then and there I foresaw this hour, and spoke

of the little church to be in the midst of the mountains,

closing my remarks with the words of Mrs. Hemans: -

For the strength of the hills, we bless Thee,

Our God, our fathers' God!

The sons and daughters of the Granite State are rich in

signs and symbols, sermons in stones, refuge in mountains,

Page 186

and good universal. The rocks, rills, mountains, meadows,

fountains, and forests of our native State should be

3 prophetic of the finger divine that writes in living char-

acters their lessons on our lives. May God's little ones

cluster around this rock-ribbed church like tender nestlings

in the crannies of the rocks, and preen their thoughts for

upward flight.

Though neither dome nor turret tells the tale of your

9 little church, its song and sermon will touch the heart,

point the path above the valley, up the mountain, and on

to the celestial hills, echoing the Word welling up from

12 the infinite and swelling the loud anthem of one Father-

Mother God, o'er all victorious! Rest assured that He

in whom dwelleth all life, health, and holiness, will supply

all your needs according to His riches in glory.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

DULUTH, MINN.

18 First Church of Christ, Scientist, Duluth, Minn.: - May

our God make this church the fold of flocks, and may

those that plant the vineyard eat the fruit thereof. Here

let His promise be verified: "Before they call, I will

answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear."

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Beloved Brethren: - Accept my thanks for your cordial

card inviting me to be with you on the day of your church

dedication. It gives me great pleasure to know that

you have erected a Church of Christ, Scientist, in your

Page 187

1 city. Surely, your fidelity, faith, and Christian zeal

fairly indicate that, spiritually as well as literally, the

3 church in Salt Lake City hath not lost its saltness. I

may at some near future visit your city, but am too busy

to think of doing so at present.

6 May the divine light of Christian Science that lighteth

every enlightened thought illumine your faith and under-

standing, exclude all darkness or doubt, and signal the

9 perfect path wherein to walk, the perfect Principle whereby

to demonstrate the perfect man and the perfect law of

God. In the words of St. Paul: "Now the end of the

12 commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a

good conscience, and of faith unfeigned;" and St. John

says: "For this is the message that ye heard from the

beginning, that we should love one another."

May the grace and love of God be and abide with

you all.

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

November 16, 1898

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

ATLANTA, GEORGIA

My Beloved Brethren: - You have met to conse-

crate your beautiful temple to the worship of the only

24 true God. Since the day in which you were brought into

the light and liberty of His children, it has been in the

hearts of this people to build a house unto Him whose

27 name they would glorify in a new commandment -

"that ye love one another." In this new recognition of

the riches of His love and the majesty of His might you

have built this house - laid its foundations on the rock

Page 188

1 of Christ, and the stone which the builders rejected you

have made the head of the corner. This house is hallowed

3 by His promise: "I have hallowed this house, which thou

hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine eyes

and mine heart shall be there perpetually." "Now mine

6 eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer

that is made in this place." Your feast days will not be

in commemoration, but in recognition of His presence;

9 your ark of the covenant will not be brought out of the

city of David, but out of "the secret place of the most

High," whereof the Psalmist sang, even the omniscience

12 of omnipotence; your tabernacle of the congregation will

not be temporary, but a "house not made with hands,

eternal in the heavens;" your oracle, under the wings of

the cherubim, is Truth's evangel, enunciating, "God is

Love."

In spirit I enter your inner sanctuary, your heart's

18 heart, breathing a benediction for God's largess. He

surely will not shut me out from your presence, and the

ponderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent

me from entering where the heart of a Southron has

welcomed me.

Christian Science has a place in its court, in which, like

24 beds in hospitals, one man's head lies at another's feet.

As you work, the ages win; for the majesty of Christian

Science teaches the majesty of man. When it is learned

27 that spiritual sense and not the material senses convey all

impressions to man, man will naturally seek the Science of

his spiritual nature, and finding it, be God-endowed for

discipleship.

When divine Love gains admittance to a humble heart,

that individual ascends the scale of miracles and meets the

Page 189

1 warmest wish of men and angels. Clad in invincible

armor, grasping the sword of Spirit, you have started in

3 this sublime ascent, and should reach the mount of revela-

tion; for if ye would run, who shall hinder you? So dear,

so due, to God is obedience, that it reaches high heaven

in the common walks of life, and it affords even me a

perquisite of joy.

You worship no distant deity, nor talk of unknown

9 love. The silent prayers of our churches, resounding

through the dim corridors of time, go forth in waves of

sound, a diapason of heart-beats, vibrating from one

12 pulpit to another and from one heart to another, till

truth and love, commingling in one righteous prayer,

shall encircle and cement the human race.

15 The government of divine Love derives its omnipotence

from the love it creates in the heart of man; for love is

allegiant, and there is no loyalty apart from love. When

18 the human senses wake from their long slumber to see how

soon earth's fables flee and faith grows wearisome, then

that which defies decay and satisfies the immortal cravings

21 is sought and found. In the twilight of the world's

pageantry, in the last-drawn sigh of a glory gone, we are

drawn towards God.

24 Beloved brethren, I cannot forget that yours is the first

church edifice of our denomination erected in the sunny

South - once my home. There my husband died, and

the song and the dirge, surging my being, gave expression

to a poem written in 1844, from which I copy this verse: -

Friends, why throng in pity round me?

Wherefore, pray, the bell did toll?

Dead is he who loved me dearly:

Am I not alone in soul?

Page 190

1 Did that midnight shadow, falling upon the bridal

wreath, bring the recompense of human woe, which is the

3 merciful design of divine Love, and so help to evolve that

larger sympathy for suffering humanity which is eman-

cipating it with the morning beams and noonday glory of

Christian Science?

The age is fast answering this question: Does Christian

Science equal materia medica in healing the worst forms

9 of contagious and organic diseases? My experience in

both practices - materia medica and the scientific meta-

physical practice of medicine - shows the latter not only

equalling but vastly excelling the former.

Christians who accept our Master as authority, regard

his sayings as infallible. Jesus' students, failing to cure a

15 severe case of lunacy, asked their great Teacher, "Why

could not we cast him out?" He answered, "This kind

goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." This declara-

18 tion of our Master, as to the relative value, skill, and

certainty of the divine laws of Mind over the human

mind and above matter in healing disease, remains beyond

questioning a divine decision in behalf of Mind.

Jesus gave his disciples (students) power over all manner

of diseases; and the Bible was written in order that all

24 peoples, in all ages, should have the same opportunity to

become students of the Christ, Truth, and thus become

God-endued with power (knowledge of divine law) and

27 with "signs following." Jesus declared that his teaching

and practice would remain, even as it did, "for them also

which shall believe on me through their word." Then,

in the name of God, wherefore vilify His prophets to-day

who are fulfilling Jesus' prophecy and verifying his last

promise, "Lo, I am with you alway"? It were well for

Page 191

1 the world if there survived more of the wisdom of Nico-

demus of old, who said, "No man can do these miracles

that thou doest, except God be with him."

Be patient towards persecution. Injustice has not a

tithe of the power of justice. Your enemies will advertise

6 for you. Christian Science is spreading steadily through-

out the world. Persecution is the weakness of tyrants

engendered by their fear, and love will cast it out. Con-

9 tinue steadfast in love and good works. Children of

light, you are not children of darkness. Let your light

shine. Keep in mind the foundations of Christian

12 Science - one God and one Christ. Keep personality

out of sight, and Christ's "Blessed are ye" will seal your

apostleship.

15 This glad Easter morning witnesseth a risen Saviour, a

higher human sense of Life and Love, which wipes away

all tears. With grave-clothes laid aside, Christ, Truth, has

18 come forth from the tomb of the past, clad in immortality.

The sepulchres give up their dead. Spirit is saying unto

matter: I am not there, am not within you. Behold the

place where they laid me; but human thought has risen!

Mortality's thick gloom is pierced. The stone is rolled

away. Death has lost its sting, and the grave its victory.

Immortal courage fills the human breast and lights the

living way of Life.

SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

CHICAGO, ILL.

My Beloved Brethren: - Your card of invitation to this

feast of soul - the dedication of your church - was duly

received. Accept my thanks.

Page 192

1 Ye sit not in the idol's temple. Ye build not to an

unknown God. Ye worship Him whom ye serve. Boast

3 not thyself, thou ransomed of divine Love, but press on

unto the possession of unburdened bliss. Heal the sick,

make spotless the blemished, raise the living dead, cast

out fashionable lunacy.

The ideal robe of Christ is seamless. Thou hast touched

its hem, and thou art being healed. The risen Christ is

9 thine. The haunting mystery and gloom of his glory

rule not this century. Thine is the upspringing hope, the

conquest over sin and mortality, that lights the living

way to Life, not to death.

May the God of our fathers, the infinite Person whom

we worship, be and abide with you. May the blessing of

divine Love rest with you. My heart hovers around your

churches in Chicago, for the dove of peace sits smilingly

on these branches and sings of our Redeemer.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

LOS ANGELES, CAL.

Beloved Students: - Your kind letter, inviting me to

21 be present at the dedication of your church, was duly

received. It would indeed give me pleasure to visit you,

to witness your prosperity, and "rejoice with them that

24 do rejoice," but the constant recurring demands upon

my time and attention pin me to my post. Of this,

however, I can sing: My love can fly on wings of joy to

27 you and leave a leaf of olive; it can whisper to you of

the divine ever-presence, answering your prayers, crown-

ing your endeavors, and building for you a house "eternal

in the heavens."

Page 193

1 You will dedicate your temple in faith unfeigned, not to

the unknown God, but unto Him whom to know aright

3 is life everlasting. His presence with you will bring to

your hearts so much of heaven that you will not feel my

absence. The privilege remains mine to watch and work

6 for all, from East to West, from the greensward and

gorgeous skies of the Orient to your dazzling glory

in the Occident, and to thank God forever "for His

goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children

of men."

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

12 November 20, 1902

SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

15 Beloved: - The spiritual dominates the temporal. Love

gives nothing to take away. Nothing dethrones His

house. You are dedicating yours to Him. Protesting

against error, you unite with all who believe in Truth.

God guard and guide you.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

NEW YORK, N. Y.

Beloved Brethren: - Carlyle writes, "Give a thing time;

if it succeeds, it is a right thing." Here I aver that you

24 have grasped time and labor, taking the first by the fore-

lock and the last by love. In this lofty temple, dedicated

to God and humanity, may the prophecy of Isaiah be

fulfilled: "Fear not: . . . I have called thee by thy

name; thou art mine." Within its sacred walls may

Page 194

1 song and sermon generate only that which Christianity

writes in broad facts over great continents - sermons

that fell forests and remove mountains, songs of joy

and gladness.

The letter of your work dies, as do all things material,

6 but the spirit of it is immortal. Remember that a temple

but foreshadows the idea of God, the "house not made

with hands, eternal in the heavens," while a silent, grand

9 man or woman, healing sickness and destroying sin,

builds that which reaches heaven. Only those men and

women gain greatness who gain themselves in a complete

subordination of self.

The tender memorial engraven on your grand edifice

stands for human self lost in divine light, melted into the

15 radiance of His likeness. It stands for meekness and

might, for Truth as attested by the Founder of your

denomination and emblazoned on the fair escutcheon of

your church.

Beloved Students: - Your telegram, in which you pre-

sent to me the princely gift of your magnificent church

21 edifice in New York City, is an unexpected token of your

gratitude and love. I deeply appreciate it, profoundly

thank you for it, and gratefully accept the spirit of it;

24 but I must decline to receive that for which you have

sacrificed so much and labored so long. May divine

Love abundantly bless you, reward you according to

your works, guide and guard you and your church

through the depths; and may you

"Who stood the storm when seas were rough,

Ne'er in a sunny hour fall off."

Page 195

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

CLEVELAND, OHIO

3 Beloved Brethren: - You will pardon my delay in

acknowledging your card of invitation to the dedicatory

services of your church. Adverse circumstances, loss of

6 help, new problems to be worked out for the field, etc,.

have hitherto prevented my reply. However, it is never

too late to repent, to love more, to work more, to watch

9 and pray; but those privileges I have not had time to

express, and so have submitted to necessity, letting the

deep love which I cherished for you be hidden under an

appearance of indifference.

We must resign with good grace what we are denied, and

press on with what we are, for we cannot do more than we

15 are nor understand what is not ripening in us. To do

good to all because we love all, and to use in God's service

the one talent that we all have, is our only means of

adding to that talent and the best way to silence a deep

discontent with our shortcomings.

Christian Science is at length learned to be no miserable

21 piece of ideal legerdemain, by which we poor mortals ex-

pect to live and die, but a deep-drawn breath fresh from

God, by whom and in whom man lives, moves, and has

24 deathless being. The praiseworthy success of this church,

and its united efforts to build an edifice in which to worship

the infinite, sprang from the temples erected first in the

27 hearts of its members - the unselfed love that builds

without hands, eternal in the heaven of Spirit. God

grant that this unity remain, and that you continue to

build, rebuild, adorn, and fill these spiritual temples with

grace, Truth, Life, and Love.

Page 196

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

PITTSBURGH, PA.

3 My Beloved Brethren: - I congratulate you upon erect-

ing the first edifice of our denomination in the Keystone

State, a State whose metropolis is called the "city of

6 brotherly love." May this dear church militant accept

my tender counsel in these words of the Scripture, to be

engrafted in church and State: -

9 "Let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to

wrath." "He that is slow to anger is better than the

mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh

12 a city." "If any man offend not in word, the same is

a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body."

"By thy words thou shalt be condemned." "Love thy

neighbor as thyself."

"Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example,

that [we] should follow his steps: . . . who, when he was

18 reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened

not; but committed himself to Him that judgeth right-

eously." "Consider him that endured such contradiction

of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in

your minds."

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

ST. LOUIS, MO.

My Beloved Brethren: - The good in being, even the

spiritually indispensable, is your daily bread. Work and

pray for it. The poor toil for our bread, and we should

work for their health and holiness. Over the glaciers of

winter the summer glows. The beauty of holiness comes

Page 197

1 with the departure of sin. Enjoying good things is

not evil, but becoming slaves to pleasure is. That error

is most forcible which is least distinct to conscience.

Attempt nothing without God's help.

May the beauty of holiness be upon this dear people,

and may this beloved church be glorious, without spot

or blemish.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

SAN JOSE, CAL.

Beloved Students: -Words are inadequate to express

my deep appreciation of your labor and success in com-

12 pleting and dedicating your church edifice, and of the

great hearts and ready hands of our far Western students,

the Christian Scientists.

15 Comparing such students with those whose words

are but the substitutes for works, we learn that the

translucent atmosphere of the former must illumine the

midnight of the latter, else Christian Science will dis-

appear from among mortals.

I thank divine Love for the hope set before us in the

Word and in the doers thereof, "for of such is the kingdom

of heaven."

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

WILMINGTON, N. C.

My Beloved Brethren: - At this dedicatory season of

your church edifice in the home of my heart, I send lov-

ing congratulations, join with you in song and sermon.

God will bless the work of your hearts and hands.

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

30 July 27, 1907

Page 198

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

LONDON, ENGLAND

Beloved Students and Brethren: - Your letters of May 1

and June 19, informing me of the dedication of your

magnificent church edifice, have been received with many

thanks to you and great gratitude to our one Father.

May God grant not only the continuance of His favors, but their abundant and ripened fruit.

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

June 26, 1909

Page 199

CHAPTER IX - LETTERS TO BRANCH CHURCHES

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

PHILADELPHIA, PA.

3 MY BELOVED STUDENTS AND BRETHREN: - I rejoice

with thee. Blessed art thou. In place of dark-

ness, light hath sprung up. The reward of thy hands

is given thee to-day. May God say this of the church

in Philadelphia: I have naught against thee.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

WASHINGTON, D. C.

Beloved Brethren: - The Board of Directors and

Trustees of this church will please accept my grateful

12 acknowledgment of the receipt of their Christian canon

pertaining to the hour. The joint resolutions contained

therein show explicitly the attitude of this church in our

15 capital towards me and towards the Cause of Christian

Science, so dear to our hearts and to all loyal lovers of

God and man.

18 This year, standing on the verge of the twentieth cen-

tury, has sounded the tocsin of a higher hope, of strength-

ened hands, of unveiled hearts, of fourfold unity between

the churches of our denomination in this and in other

Page 200

1 lands. Religious liberty and individual rights under the

Constitution of our nation are rapidly advancing, avow-

ing and consolidating the genius of Christian Science.

Heaven be praised for the signs of the times. Let "the

heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing;" our

trust is in the Almighty God, who ruleth in heaven and

upon earth, and none can stay His hand or say, "What

doest thou?"

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

LONDON, ENGLAND

My Beloved Brethren: - The chain of Christian unity,

12 unbroken, stretches across the sea and rises upward to the

realms of incorporeal Life - even to the glorious beati-

tudes of divine Love. Striving to be good, to do good, and

15 to love our neighbor as ourself, man's soul is safe; man

emerges from mortality and receives his rights inalienable

- the love of God and man. What holds us to the Chris-

18 tian life is the seven-fold shield of honesty, purity, and

unselfed love. I need not say this to you, for you know

the way in Christian Science.

21 Pale, sinful sense, at work to lift itself on crumbling

thrones of justice by pulling down its benefactors,

will tumble from this scheme into the bottomless

24 abyss of self-damnation, there to relinquish its league

with evil. Wide yawns the gap between this course

and Christian Science.

27 God spare this plunge, lessen its depths, save sin-

ners and fit their being to recover its connection with

its divine Principle, Love. For this I shall continue to

pray.

Page 201

1 God is blessing you, my beloved students and breth-

ren. Press on towards the high calling whereunto

divine Love has called us and is fast fulfilling the

promises.

Satan is unchained only for a season, as the Revelator

foresaw, and love and good will to man, sweeter than a

sceptre, are enthroned now and forever.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y.

My Beloved Brethren: - Your Soul-full words and song

repeat my legacies in blossom. Such elements of friend-

12 ship, faith, and hope repossess us of heaven. I thank

you out of a full heart. Even the crown of thorns, which

mocked the bleeding brow of our blessed Lord, was over-

15 crowned with a diadem of duties done. So let us meekly

meet, mercifully forgive, wisely ponder, and lovingly

scan the convulsions of mortal mind, that its sudden

18 sallies may help us, not to a start, but to a tenure of

unprecarious joy. Rich hope have I in him who says in

his heart: -

21 I will listen for Thy voice,

Lest my footsteps stray;

I will follow and rejoice

All the rugged way.

SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y.

Beloved Brethren: - Please accept a line from me in lieu

of my presence on the auspicious occasion of the open-

ing of your new church edifice. Hope springs exultant

Page 202

1 on this blest morn. May its white wings overshadow this

white temple and soar above it, pointing the path from

3 earth to heaven - from human ambition, fear, or distrust

to the faith, meekness, and might of him who hallowed

this Easter morn.

6 Now may his salvation draw near, for the night is far

spent and the day is at hand. In the words of St. Paul:

"Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom

9 tribute is due; custom to whom custom; . . . honor to

whom honor. Owe no man any thing, but to love one

another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the

law."

May the benediction of "Well done, good and faithful,"

rest worthily on the builders of this beautiful temple, and

15 the glory of the resurrection morn burst upon the spiritual

sense of this people with renewed vision, infinite mean-

ings, endless hopes, and glad victories in the onward and

upward chain of being.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OAKLAND, CAL.

21 Beloved Brethren: - I thank you for the words of cheer

and love in your letter. The taper unseen in sunlight

cheers the darkness. My work is reflected light, - a

24 drop from His ocean of love, from the underived glory,

the divine Esse. From the dear tone of your letter,

you must be bringing your sheaves into the store-

27 house. Press on. The way is narrow at first, but it

expands as we walk in it. "Herein is my Father glori-

fied, that ye bear much fruit." God bless this vine of

His planting.

Page 203

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WASHINGTON, D. C.

3 Beloved Brethren: - I have nothing new to communi-

cate; all is in your textbooks. Pray aright and demon-

strate your prayer; sing in faith. Know that religion

6 should be distinct in our consciousness and life, but not

clamorous for worldly distinction. Church laws which

are obeyed without mutiny are God's laws. Goodness

9 and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working.

All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of

everything is not too good, but is economy and riches.

12 Be great not as a grand obelisk, nor by setting up to be

great, - only as good. A spiritual hero is a mark for

gamesters, but he is unutterably valiant, the summary of

15 suffering here and of heaven hereafter. Our thoughts

beget our actions; they make us what we are. Dis-

honesty is a mental malady which kills its possessor; it

18 is a sure precursor that its possessor is mortal. A deep

sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God

bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is

ready for the blessing.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND

24 Beloved Students: - You have laid the corner-stone of

your church edifice impressively, and buried immortal

truths in the bosom of earth safe from all chance of being

challenged.

You whose labors are doing so much to benefit mankind

will not be impatient if you have not accomplished all you

Page 204

1 desire, nor will you be long in doing more. My faith in

God and in His followers rests in the fact that He is infinite

3 good, and that He gives His followers opportunity to use

their hidden virtues, to put into practice the power which

lies concealed in the calm and which storms awaken to

vigor and to victory.

It is only by looking heavenward that mutual friend-

ships such as ours can begin and never end. Over sea

and over land, Christian Science unites its true followers

in one Principle, divine Love, that sacred ave and essence

of Soul which makes them one in Christ.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, COLUMBUS, OHIO

IN REPLY TO A LETTER ANNOUNCING THE PURPOSE OF THE

15 CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS TO PRACTISE WITHOUT FEES IN COM-

PLIANCE WITH THE STATE LAWS

Beloved Brethren: - I congratulate you tenderly on the

18 decision you have made as to the present practice of

Christian Science in your State, and thoroughly recom-

mend it under the circumstances. I practised gratui-

tously when starting this great Cause, which was then the

scoff of the age.

The too long treatment of a disease, the charging of

24 the sick whom you have not healed a full fee for treat-

ment, the suing for payment, hypnotism, and the resent-

ing of injuries, are not the fruits of Christian Science,

27 while returning good for evil, loving one's enemies, and

overcoming evil with good, - these are its fruits;

and its therapeutics, based as aforetime on this divine

Principle, heals all disease.

Page 205

1 We read in the Scriptures: "There is therefore now no

condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk

3 not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." "Stand fast

therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us

free." "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless

as doves."

Wisdom is won through faith, prayer, experience; and

God is the giver.

9 "God moves in a mysterious way

His wonders to perform;

He plants His footsteps in the sea

And rides upon the storm."

THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND

15 Beloved Brethren: - Love and unity are hieroglyphs of

goodness, and their philosophical impetus, spiritual

Aesculapius and Hygeia, saith, "As the thought is, so is the

18 deed; as the thing made is good or bad, so is its maker."

This idealism connects itself with spiritual understanding,

and so makes God more supreme in consciousness, man

21 more His likeness, friends more faithful, and enemies

harmless. Scholastic theology at its best touches but the

hem of Christian Science, shorn of all personality, wholly

24 apart from human hypotheses, matter, creed and dogma,

the lust of the flesh and the pride of power. Christian

Science is the full idea of its divine Principle, God; it is

27 forever based on Love, and it is demonstrated by perfect

rules; it is unerring. Hence health, holiness, immortality,

are its natural effects. The practitioner may fail, but the

Science never.

Page 206

Miscellany

1 Philosophical links, which would unite dead mat-

ter with animate, Spirit with matter and material

3 means, prayer with power and pride of position, hinder

the divine influx and lose Science,- lose the Principle

of divine metaphysics and the tender grace of spiritual

understanding, that love-linked holiness which heals

and saves.

Schisms, imagination, and human beliefs are not

9 parts of Christian Science; they darken the discern-

ment of Science; they divide Truth's garment and cast

lots for it.

12 Seeing a man in the moon, or seeing a person in the

picture of Jesus, or believing that you see an individual

who has passed through the shadow called death, is

15 not seeing the spiritual idea of God; but it is seeing

a human belief, which is far from the fact that portrays

Life, Truth, Love.

18 May these words of the Scriptures comfort you: "The

Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God

thy glory." "The city had no need of the sun, neither

21 of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did

lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof." "Ye

are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy

24 nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the

praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into

His marvellous light." "Giving thanks unto the Father,

27 which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inherit-

ance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from

the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the

kingdom of His dear Son." "Ye were sometimes dark-

ness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children

of light."

Page 207

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, MILWAUKEE, WIS.

Beloved Brethren: - Your communication is gratefully

received. Press on! The wrath of men shall praise God,

and the remainder thereof He will restrain.

A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY

Beloved Leader: - The representatives of churches and

societies of Christian Science in Missouri, in annual

9 conference assembled, unite in loving greetings to you,

and pledge themselves to strive more earnestly, day

by day, for the clearer understanding and more perfect

12 manifestation of the truth which you have unfolded to

the world, and by which sin and sickness are destroyed

and life and immortality brought to light.

15 Yours in loving obedience,

CHURCHES AND SOCIETIES OF CHRISTIAN

SCIENCE IN MISSOURI

ST. JOSEPH, MISSOURI,

January 5, 1909

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

21 "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter

thou into the joy of thy lord" - the satisfaction of

meeting and mastering evil and defending good, thus

predicating man upon divine Science. (See Science

and Health, p. 227.)

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS,

January 6, 1909

Page 208

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA

3 Beloved Brethren: - Accept my deep thanks for your

highly interesting letter. It would seem as if the whole

import of Christian Science had been mirrored forth by

your loving hearts, to reflect its heavenly rays over all the

earth.

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

July 15, 1909

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND

12 Beloved Christian Scientists: - Like the gentle dews of

heaven and the refreshing breeze of morn, comes your

dear letter to my waiting heart, - waiting in due expec-

15 tation of just such blessedness, crowning the hope and

hour of divine Science, than which nothing can exceed

its ministrations of God to man.

18 I congratulate you on the prospect of erecting a church

building, wherein to gather in praise and prayer for the

whole human family.

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

November 2, 1909

THE COMMITTEES IN CONFERENCE, CHICAGO, ILL.

24 The Committees: - God bless the courageous, far-seeing

committees in conference for their confidence in His

ways and means of reaching the very acme of Christian

Science.

Page 209

COMMENT ON LETTER FROM

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OTTAWA, ONTARIO

3 God will abundantly bless this willing and obedient

church with the rich reward of those that seek and serve

Him. No greater hope have we than in right thinking

and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity,

courage, patience, and grace.

Page 210

CHAPTER X - ADMONITION AND COUNSEL

WHAT OUR LEADER SAYS

BELOVED Christian Scientists, keep your minds so

3 filled with Truth and Love, that sin, disease, and

death cannot enter them. It is plain that nothing can

be added to the mind already full. There is no door

6 through which evil can enter, and no space for evil to fill

in a mind filled with goodness. Good thoughts are an

impervious armor; clad therewith you are completely

9 shielded from the attacks of error of every sort. And not

only yourselves are safe, but all whom your thoughts rest

upon are thereby benefited.

12 The self-seeking pride of the evil thinker injures him

when he would harm others. Goodness involuntarily

resists evil. The evil thinker is the proud talker and

doer. The right thinker abides under the shadow of the

Almighty. His thoughts can only reflect peace, good will

towards men, health, and holiness.(1)

WAYS THAT ARE VAIN

Certain individuals entertain the notion that Chris-

tian Science Mind-healing should be two-sided, and only

denounce error in general, - saying nothing, in particu-

(1) Copyright, 1909, by Mary Baker Eddy. Renewed, 1937.

Page 211

1 lar, of error that is damning men. They are sticklers

for a false, convenient peace, straining at gnats and

3 swallowing camels. The unseen wrong to individuals

and society they are too cowardly, too ignorant, or too

wicked to uncover, and excuse themselves by denying

6 that this evil exists. This mistaken way, of hiding sin

in order to maintain harmony, has licensed evil, allowing

it first to smoulder, and then break out in devouring

9 flames. All that error asks is to be let alone; even as

in Jesus' time the unclean spirits cried out, "Let us

alone; what have we to do with thee?"

12 Animal magnetism, in its ascending steps of evil,

entices its victim by unseen, silent arguments. Revers-

ing the modes of good, in their silent allurements to

15 health and holiness, it impels mortal mind into error of

thought, and tempts into the committal of acts foreign

to the natural inclinations. The victims lose their

18 individuality, and lend themselves as willing tools to

carry out the designs of their worst enemies, even those

who would induce their self-destruction. Animal mag-

21 netism fosters suspicious distrust where honor is due, fear

where courage should be strongest, reliance where there

should be avoidance, a belief in safety where there is

24 most danger; and these miserable lies, poured constantly

into his mind, fret and confuse it, spoiling that indi-

vidual's disposition, undermining his health, and sealing

his doom, unless the cause of the mischief is found out

and destroyed.

Other minds are made dormant by it, and the victim

is in a state of semi-individuality, with a mental hazi-

ness which admits of no intellectual culture or spiritual

growth. The state induced by this secret evil influence

Page 212

1 is a species of intoxication, in which the victim is led to

believe and do what he would never, otherwise, think

or do voluntarily.

This intricate method of animal magnetism is the

essence, or spirit, of evil, which makes mankind drunken.

6 In this era it is taking the place of older and more open

sins, and other forms of intoxication. A harder fight

will be necessary to expose the cause and effects of

9 this evil influence, than has been required to put down

the evil effects of alcohol. The alcoholic habit is the

use of higher forms of matter, wherewith to do evil;

whereas animal magnetism is the highest form of mental

evil, wherewith to complete the sum total of sin.

The question is often asked, Why is there so much

15 dissension among mental practitioners? We answer,

Because they do not practise in strict accordance with

the teaching of Christian Science Mind-healing. If they

18 did, there would be unity of action. Being like the

disciples of old, "with one accord in one place," they

would receive a spiritual influx impossible under other

21 conditions, and so would recognize and resist the

animal magnetism by which they are being deceived

and misled.

24 The mental malpractitioner, interfering with the

rights of Mind, destroys the true sense of Science, and

loses his own power to heal. He tries to compensate

27 himself for his own loss by hindering in every way con-

ceivable the success of others. You will find this prac-

titioner saying that animal magnetism never troubles

him, but that Mrs. Eddy teaches animal magnetism;

and he says this to cover his crime of mental malprac-

tice, in furtherance of unscrupulous designs.

Page 213

1 The natural fruits of Christian Science Mind-healing

are harmony, brotherly love, spiritual growth and

3 activity. The malicious aim of perverted mind-power,

or animal magnetism, is to paralyze good and give

activity to evil. It starts factions and engenders envy

6 and hatred, but as activity is by no means a right of

evil and its emissaries, they ought not to be encouraged

in it. Because this age is cursed with one rancorous

9 and lurking foe to human weal, those who are the

truest friends of mankind, and conscientious in their

desire to do right and to live pure and Christian lives,

12 should be more zealous to do good, more watchful and

vigilant. Then they will be proportionately successful

and bring out glorious results.

15 Unless one's eyes are opened to the modes of mental

malpractice, working so subtly that we mistake its sug-

gestions for the impulses of our own thought, the victim

18 will allow himself to drift in the wrong direction with-

out knowing it. Be ever on guard against this enemy.

Watch your thoughts, and see whether they lead you

21 to God and into harmony with His true followers.

Guard and strengthen your own citadel more strongly.

Thus you will grow wiser and better through every

attack of your foe, and the Golden Rule will not rust

for lack of use or be misinterpreted by the adverse

influence of animal magnetism.

ONLY ONE QUOTATION

The following three quotations from "Science and

Health with Key to the Scriptures" are submitted

to the dear Churches of Christ, Scientist. From these

Page 214

1 they may select one only to place on the walls of their

church. Otherwise, as our churches multiply, promiscu-

3 ous selections would write your textbook on the walls of

your churches.

Divine Love always has met and always will meet every

human need.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is

Truth, and the Truth that is Life.

MARY BAKER EDDY

Jesus' three days' work in the sepulchre set the seal

of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless and

Love to be the master of hate.

MARY BAKER EDDY

THE LABORER AND HIS HIRE

In reply to letters questioning the consistency of

Christian Scientists taking pay for their labors, and with

18 the hope of relieving the questioners' perplexity, I will say:

Four years after my discovery of Christian Science, while

taking no remuneration for my labors, and for healing all

21 manner of diseases, I was confronted with the fact that I

had no monetary means left wherewith to hire a hall in

which to speak, or to establish a Christian Science home

24 for indigent students, which I yearned to do, or even to

meet my own current expenses. I therefore halted from

necessity.

I had cast my all into the treasury of Truth, but where

were the means with which to carry on a Cause? To

desert the Cause never occurred to me, but nobody

Page 215

1 then wanted Christian Science, or gave it a halfpenny.

Though sorely oppressed, I was above begging and

3 knew well the priceless worth of what had been bestowed

without money or price. Just then God stretched forth

His hand. He it was that bade me do what I did,

6 and it prospered at every step. I wrote "Science and

Health with Key to the Scriptures," taught students for

a tuition of three hundred dollars each, though I seldom

9 taught without having charity scholars, sometimes a

dozen or upward in one class. Afterwards, with touch-

ing tenderness, those very students sent me the full

12 tuition money. However, I returned this money with

love; but it was again mailed to me in letters begging

me to accept it, saying, "Your teachings are worth much

more to me than money can be."

It was thus that I earned the means with which to start

a Christian Science home for the poor worthy student, to

18 establish a Metaphysical College, to plant our first maga-

zine, to purchase the site for a church edifice, to give my

church The Christian Science Journal, and to keep "the

wolves in sheep's clothing," preying upon my pearls, from

clogging the wheels of Christian Science.

When the great Master first sent forth his students, he

24 bade them take no scrip for their journey, saying, "The

laborer is worthy of his hire." Next, on the contrary,

he bade them take scrip. Can we find a better example

27 for our lives than that of our Master? Why did he send

forth his students first without, and then with, provision

for their expenses? Doubtless to test the effect of both

methods on mankind. That he preferred the latter is

evident, since we have no hint of his changing this direc-

tion; and that his divine wisdom should temper human

Page 216

1 affairs, is plainly set forth in the Scriptures. Till Christian

Scientists give all their time to spiritual things, live without

3 eating, and obtain their money from a fish's mouth, they

must earn it in order to help mankind with it. All sys-

tems of religion stand on this basis.

6 The law and the gospel, - Christian, civil, and educa-

tional means, - manufacture, agriculture, tariff, and

revenue subsist on demand and supply, regulated by a

9 government currency, by which each is provided for and

maintained. What, then, can a man do with truth

and without a cent to sustain it? Either his life must

be a miracle that frightens people, or his truth not

worth a cent.

THE CHILDREN CONTRIBUTORS

15 My Beloved Children: - Tenderly thanking you for

your sweet industry and love on behalf of the room

of the Pastor Emeritus in The First Church of Christ,

18 Scientist, Boston, I say: The purpose of God to you-

ward indicates another field of work which I present to

your thought, work by which you can do much good and

21 which is adapted to your present unfolding capacity. I

request that from this date you disband as a society,

drop the insignia of "Busy Bees," work in your own sev-

eral localities, and no longer contribute to The Mother

Church flower fund.

As you grow older, advance in the knowledge of self-

27 support, and see the need of self-culture, it is to be expected

you will feel more than at present that charity begins at

home, and that you will want money for your own uses.

Contemplating these important wants, I see that you

should begin now to earn for a purpose even higher, the

Page 217

1 money that you expend for flowers. You will want it for

academics, for your own school education, or, if need be,

to help your parents, brothers, or sisters.

Further to encourage your early, generous incentive

for action, and to reward your hitherto unselfish toil, I

6 have deeded in trust to The Mother Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, the sum of four thousand dollars

to be invested in safe municipal bonds for my dear chil-

9 dren contributors to the room of the Pastor Emeritus.

This sum is to remain on interest till it is disbursed in

equal shares to each contributor. This disbursal will

12 take place when the contributors shall have arrived at

legal age, and each contributor will receive his divi-

dend with interest thereon up to date, provided he has

complied with my request as above named.

A CORRECTION

In the last Sentinel [Oct. 12, 1899] was the following

18 question: "If all matter is unreal, why do we deny the

existence of disease in the material body and not the body

itself?"

21 We deny first the existence of disease, because we can

meet this negation more readily than we can negative all

that the material senses affirm. It is written in "Science

24 and Health with Key to the Scriptures": "An improved

belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the

next step and in understanding the situation in Christian

Science" (p. 296).

Thus it is that our great Exemplar, Jesus of Nazareth,

first takes up the subject. He does not require the last

step to be taken first. He came to the world not to

destroy the law of being, but to fulfil it in righteousness.

Page 218

1 He restored the diseased body to its normal action,

functions, and organization, and in explanation of his

3 deeds he said, "Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be-

cometh us to fulfil all righteousness." Job said, "In

my flesh shall I see God." Neither the Old nor the New

6 Testament furnishes reasons or examples for the destruc-

tion of the human body, but for its restoration to life

and health as the scientific proof of "God with us."

9 The power and prerogative of Truth are to destroy all

disease and to raise the dead - even the self-same

Lazarus. The spiritual body, the incorporeal idea, came

with the ascension.

Jesus demonstrated the divine Principle of Christian

Science when he presented his material body absolved

15 from death and the grave. The introduction of pure

abstractions into Christian Science, without their correl-

atives, leaves the divine Principle of Christian Science

unexplained, tends to confuse the mind of the reader, and

ultimates in what Jesus denounced, namely, straining

at gnats and swallowing camels.

QUESTION ANSWERED

A fad of belief is the fool of mesmerism. The belief

that an individual can either teach or heal by proxy is a

24 false faith that will end bitterly. My published works are

teachers and healers. My private life is given to a serv-

itude the fruit of which all mankind may share. Such

27 labor is impartial, meted out to one no more than to

another. Therefore an individual should not enter the

Massachusetts Metaphysical College with the expecta-

tion of receiving instruction from me, other than that

Page 219

1 which my books afford, unless I am personally present.

Nor should patients anticipate being helped by me through

3 some favored student. Such practice would be erro-

neous, and such an anticipation on the part of the sick a

hindrance rather than help.

6 My good students have all the honor of their success

in teaching or in healing. I by no means would pluck

their plumes. Human power is most properly used in

preventing the occasion for its use; otherwise its use

is abuse.

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE HEALING

12 To say that it is sin to ride to church on an electric

car, would not be more preposterous than to believe

that man's Maker is not equal to the destruction of disease

15 germs. Christ, Truth, the ever-present spiritual idea,

who raises the dead, is equal to the giving of life and health

to man and to the healing, as aforetime, of all manner of

18 diseases. I would not charge Christians with doubting

the Bible record of our great Master's life of healing, since

Christianity must be predicated of what Christ Jesus

21 taught and did; but I do say that Christian Science cannot

annul nor make void the laws of the land, since Christ,

the great demonstrator of Christian Science, said, "Think

not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets:

I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."

I have expressed my opinion publicly as to the pre-

27 cautions against the spread of so-called infectious and

contagious diseases in the following words: -

"Rather than quarrel over vaccination, I recommend, if

the law demand, that an individual submit to this process,

that he obey the law, and then appeal to the gospel to

Page 220

1 save him from bad physical results. Whatever changes

come to this century or to any epoch, we may safely

3 submit to the providence of God, to common justice, to

the maintenance of individual rights, and to govern-

mental usages. This statement should be so interpreted

6 as to apply, on the basis of Christian Science, to the

reporting of a contagious case to the proper authorities

when the law so requires. When Jesus was questioned

9 concerning obedience to human law, he replied: 'Render

to Caesar the things that are Caesar's,' even while you

render 'to God the things that are God's.' "

12 I believe in obeying the laws of the land. I practise and

teach this obedience, since justice is the moral signification

of law. Injustice denotes the absence of law. Each day

15 I pray for the pacification of all national difficulties, for

the brotherhood of man, for the end of idolatry and

infidelity, and for the growth and establishment of

18 Christian religion - Christ's Christianity. I also have

faith that my prayer availeth, and that He who is

overturning will overturn until He whose right it is shall

21 reign. Each day I pray: "God bless my enemies; make

them Thy friends; give them to know the joy and the

peace of love."

24 Past, present, or future philosophy or religion, which

departs from the instructions and example of the great

Galilean Prophet, cannot be Christlike. Jesus obeyed

27 human laws and fell a victim to those laws. But nineteen

centuries have greatly improved human nature and

human statutes. That the innocent should suffer for the

guilty, seems less divine, and that humanity should share

alike liberty of conscience, seems more divine to-day than

it did yesterday.

Page 221

1 The earthly price of spirituality in religion and medicine

in a material age is persecution, and the moral distance

3 between Christianity and materialism precludes Jesus'

doctrine, now as then, from finding favor with certain

purely human views. The prophets of old looked for

6 something higher than the systems and practices of their

times. They foresaw the new dispensation of Truth

and the demonstration of God in His more infinite

9 meanings, - the demonstration which was to destroy sin,

disease, and death, establish the definition of omnipotence,

and illustrate the Science of Mind. Earth has not known

12 another so great and good as Christ Jesus. Then can

we find a better moral philosophy, a more complete,

natural, and divine Science of medicine, or a better

religion than his?

God is Spirit. Then modes of healing, other than the

spiritual and divine, break the First Commandment of

18 the Decalogue, "Thou shalt have no other gods before

me." There are no other heaven-appointed means than

the spiritual with which to heal sin and disease. Our

21 Master conformed to this law, and instructed his follow-

ers, saying, "He that believeth on me, the works that I

do shall he do also." This is enough.

24 All issues of morality, of Christianity, of pleasure, or of

pain must come through a correct or incorrect state

of thought, since matter is not conscious; then, like a

27 watchman forsaking his post, shall we have no faith in

God, in the divine Mind, thus throwing the door wide

open to the intruding disease, forgetting that the divine

Mind, Truth and Life, can guard the entrance?

We earnestly ask: Shall we not believe the Scripture,

"The prayer of faith shall save the sick"? In the seven-

Page 222

1 teenth chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew,

we read that even the disciples of Jesus once failed mentally

3 to cure by their faith and understanding a violent case of

lunacy. And because of this Jesus rebuked them, saying:

"O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be

6 with you ? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to

me." When his disciples asked him why they could not

heal that case, Jesus, the master Metaphysician, answered,

9 "Because of your unbelief" (lack of faith); and then

continued: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard

seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence

12 to yonder place; and it shall remove." Also he added:

"This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting"

(refraining from admitting the claims of the senses).

15 Even in those dark days Jesus was not arrested and

executed (for "insanity") because of his faith and

his great demands on the faith of his followers, but

18 he was arrested because, as was said, "he stirreth

up the people." Be patient, O Christian Scientist!

It is well that thou canst unloose the sandals of thy

Master's feet.

The Constitution of the United States does not provide

that materia medica shall make laws to regulate man's

24 religion; rather does it imply that religion shall permeate

our laws. Mankind will be God-governed in proportion

as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule

27 utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience

held sacred. Meanwhile, they who name the name of

Christian Science will assist in the holding of crime in

check, will aid the ejection of error, will maintain law

and order, and will cheerfully await the end - justice and

judgment.

Page 223

RULES OF CONDUCT

I hereby notify the public that no comers are received

3 at Pleasant View without previous appointment by letter.

Also that I neither listen to complaints, read letters, nor

dictate replies to letters which pertain to church diffi-

6 culties outside of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,

or to any class of individual discords. Letters from the

sick are not read by me or by my secretaries. They

should be sent to the Christian Science practitioners

whose cards are in The Christian Science Journal.

Letters and despatches from individuals with whom I

12 have no acquaintance and of whom I have no knowl-

edge, containing questions about secular affairs, I do

not answer. First, because I have not sufficient time to

15 waste on them; second, because I do not consider myself

capable of instructing persons in regard to that of which

I know nothing. All such questions are superinduced by

wrong motives or by "evil suggestions," either of which

I do not entertain.

All inquiries, coming directly or indirectly from a

21 member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, which

relate in any manner to the keeping or the breaking

of one of the Church By-laws, should be addressed to

the Christian Science Board of Directors and not to the

Pastor Emeritus.

A WORD TO THE WISE

The hour is imminent. Upon it lie burdens that

time will remove. Just now divine Love and wisdom

saith, "Be still, and know that I am God." Do all Chris-

Page 224

1 tian Scientists see or understand the importance of that

demand at the moment, when human wisdom is inade-

quate to meet the exigencies of the hour and when they

should wait on the logic of events?

I respectfully call your attention to this demand, know-

6 ing a little, as I ought, the human need, the divine com-

mand, the blessing which follows obedience and the bane

which follows disobedience. Hurried conclusions as to

9 the public thought are not apt to be correctly drawn. The

public sentiment is helpful or dangerous only in proportion

to its right or its wrong concept, and the forward footsteps

12 it impels or the prejudice it instils. This prejudice the

future must disclose and dispel. Avoid for the immediate

present public debating clubs. Also be sure that you are

15 not caught in some author's net, or made blind to his

loss of the Golden Rule, of which Christian Science is the

predicate and postulate, when he borrows the thoughts,

18 words, and classification of one author without quotation-

marks, at the same time giving full credit to another more

fashionable but less correct.

21 My books state Christian Science correctly. They may

not be as taking to those ignorant of this Science as

books less correct and therefore less profound. But it is

24 not safe to accept the latter as standards. We would not

deny their authors a hearing, since the Scripture declares,

"He that is not against us is on our part." And we should

27 also speak in loving terms of their efforts, but we cannot

afford to recommend any literature as wholly Christian

Science which is not absolutely genuine.

Beloved students, just now let us adopt the classic

saying, "They also serve who only stand and wait."

Our Cause is growing apace under the present persecution

Page 225

1 thereof. This is a crucial hour, in which the coward and

the hypocrite come to the surface to pass off, while the

loyal at heart and the worker in the spirit of Truth are

rising to the zenith of success, - the "Well done, good

and faithful," spoken by our Master.

CAPITALIZATION

A correct use of capital letters in composition caps the

climax of the old "new tongue. " Christian Science is not

9 understood by the writer or the reader who does not com-

prehend where capital letters should be used in writing

about Christian Science.

12 In divine Science all belongs to God, for God is All;

hence the propriety of giving unto His holy name

due deference, - the capitalization which distinguishes

it from all other names, thus obeying the leading of our

Lord's Prayer.

The coming of Christ's kingdom on earth begins in the

18 minds of men by honoring God and sacredly holding His

name apart from the names of that which He creates.

Mankind almost universally gives to the divine Spirit

21 the name God. Christian Science names God as divine

Principle, Love, the infinite Person. In this, as in all

that is right, Christian Scientists are expected to stick

24 to their text, and by no illogical conclusion, either in

speaking or in writing, to forget their prayer, "Hallowed

be Thy name."

27 In their textbook it is clearly stated that God is divine

Principle and that His synonyms are Love, Truth, Life,

Spirit, Mind, Soul, which combine as one. The divine

Principle includes them all. The word Principle, when

referring to God, should not be written or used as a

Page 226

1 common noun or in the plural number. To avoid using

this word incorrectly, use it only where you can substi-

3 tute the word God and make sense. This rule strictly

observed will preserve an intelligent usage of the word

and convey its meaning in Christian Science.

6 What are termed in common speech the principle of har-

monious vibration, the principle of conservation of num-

ber in geometry, the principle of the inclined plane in

9 mechanics, etc., are but an effect of one universal cause, -

an emanation of the one divine intelligent Principle that

holds the earth in its orbit by evolved spiritual power,

12 that commands the waves and the winds, that marks the

sparrow's fall, and that governs all from the infinitesimal

to the infinite, - namely, God. Withdraw God, divine

15 Principle, from man and the universe, and man and the

universe would no longer exist. But annihilate matter,

and man and the universe would remain the forever fact,

18 the spiritual "substance of things hoped for;" and the

evidence of the immortality of man and the cosmos is

sustained by the intelligent divine Principle, Love.

Beloved students, in this you learn to hallow His name,

even as you value His all-power, all-presence, all-Science,

and depend on Him for your existence.

WHEREFORE?

Our faithful laborers in the field of Science have

been told by the alert editor-in-chief of the Christian

27 Science Sentinel and Journal that "Mrs. Eddy advises,

until the public thought becomes better acquainted with

Christian Science, that Christian Scientists decline to

doctor infectious or contagious diseases."

Page 227

1 The great Master said, "For which of those works do

ye stone me?" He said this to satisfy himself regarding

3 that which he spake as God's representative - as one who

never weakened in his own personal sense of righteousness

because of another's wickedness or because of the minify-

6 ing of his own goodness by another. Charity is quite as

rare as wisdom, but when charity does appear, it is known

by its patience and endurance.

9 When, under the protection of State or United States

laws, good citizens are arrested for manslaughter because

one out of three of their patients, having the same disease

12 and in the same family, dies while the others recover, we

naturally turn to divine justice for support and wait on

God. Christian Scientists should be influenced by their

15 own judgment in taking a case of malignant disease.

They should consider well their ability to cope with the

claim, and they should not overlook the fact that there

18 are those lying in wait to catch them in their sayings;

neither should they forget that in their practice, whether

successful or not, they are not specially protected by law.

21 The above quotation by the editor-in-chief stands for this:

Inherent justice, constitutional individual rights, self-

preservation, and the gospel injunction, "Neither cast

ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under

their feet, and turn again and rend you."

And it stands side by side with Christ's command,

27 "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to

him the other also." I abide by this rule and triumph by

it. The sinner may sneer at this beatitude, for "the fool

hath said in his heart, There is no God." Statistics show

that Christian Science cures a larger per cent of malignant

diseases than does materia medica.

Page 228

1 I call disease by its name and have cured it thus; so

there is nothing new on this score. My book Science and

3 Health names disease, and thousands are healed by

learning that so-called disease is a sensation of mind, not

of matter. Evil minds signally blunder in divine meta-

6 physics; hence I am always saying the unexpected to

them. The evil mind calls it "skulking," when to me it

is wisdom to "overcome evil with good." I fail to know

how one can be a Christian and yet depart from Christ's

teachings.

SIGNIFICANT QUESTIONS

12 Who shall be greatest? Referring to John the Baptist,

of whom he said none greater had been born of women,

our Master declared: "He that is least in the kingdom of

15 heaven is greater than he." That is, he that hath the

kingdom of heaven, the reign of holiness, in the least in his

heart, shall be greatest.

18 Who shall inherit the earth? The meek, who sit at the

feet of Truth, bathing the human understanding with

tears of repentance and washing it clean from the taints of

self-righteousness, hypocrisy, envy, - they shall inherit

the earth, for "wisdom is justified of her children."

"Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill? He that walketh

uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the

truth in his heart."

Who shall be called to Pleasant View? He who strives,

27 and attains; who has the divine presumption to say: "For

I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that

he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him

against that day" (St. Paul). It goes without saying that

such a one was never called to Pleasant View for penance

Page 229

1 or for reformation; and I call none but genuine Christian

Scientists, unless I mistake their calling. No mesmerist

3 nor disloyal Christian Scientist is fit to come hither. I

have no use for such, and there cannot be found at Pleasant

View one of this sort. "For all that do these things are

6 an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these

abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from

before thee." (Deuteronomy 18: 12.)

9 It is true that loyal Christian Scientists, called to the

home of the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science,

can acquire in one year the Science that otherwise might

12 cost them a half century. But this should not be the

incentive for going thither. Better far that Christian

Scientists go to help their helper, and thus lose all selfish-

15 ness, as she has lost it, and thereby help themselves and

the whole world, as she has done, according to this saying

of Christ Jesus: "And whosoever doth not bear his cross,

and come after me, cannot be my disciple."

MENTAL DIGESTION

Will those beloved students, whose growth is taking in

21 the Ten Commandments and scaling the steep ascent of

Christ's Sermon on the Mount, accept profound thanks for

their swift messages of rejoicing over the twentieth cen-

24 tury Church Manual? Heaps upon heaps of praise con-

front me, and for what? That which I said in my heart

would never be needed, - namely, laws of limitation for a

27 Christian Scientist. Thy ways are not as ours. Thou

knowest best what we need most, - hence my disap-

pointed hope and grateful joy. The redeemed should be

happier than the elect. Truth is strong with destiny;

it takes life profoundly; it measures the infinite against

Page 230

1 the finite. Notwithstanding the sacrilegious moth of time,

eternity awaits our Church Manual, which will maintain

its rank as in the past, amid ministries aggressive and

active, and will stand when those have passed to rest.

Scientific pathology illustrates the digestion of spiritual

6 nutriment as both sweet and bitter, - sweet in expectancy

and bitter in experience or during the senses' assimilation

thereof, and digested only when Soul silences the dyspepsia

9 of sense. This church is impartial. Its rules apply not

to one member only, but to one and all equally. Of this

I am sure, that each Rule and By-law in this Manual will

increase the spirituality of him who obeys it, invigorate his

capacity to heal the sick, to comfort such as mourn, and

to awaken the sinner.

TEACHING IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL

TO THE SUPERINTENDENT AND TEACHERS OF THE

MOTHER CHURCH SUNDAY SCHOOL

18 Beloved Students: - I read with pleasure your approval

of the amendments to Article XIX, Sections 5 and 6, (1)

in our Church Manual. Be assured that fitness and

21 fidelity such as thine in the officials of my church give

my solitude sweet surcease. It is a joy to know that

they who are faithful over foundational trusts, such as

24 the Christian education of the dear children, will reap

the reward of rightness, rise in the scale of being, and

realize at last their Master's promise, "And they shall be

all taught of God."

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

November 14, 1904

(1) Article XX, Sections 2 and 3 in 89th edition.

Page 231

CHARITY AND INVALIDS

Mrs. Eddy endeavors to bestow her charities for such

3 purposes only as God indicates. Giving merely in com-

pliance with solicitations or petitions from strangers,

incurs the liability of working in wrong directions. As

6 a rule, she has suffered most from those whom she has

labored much to benefit - also from the undeserving

poor to whom she has given large sums of money, worse

9 than wasted. She has, therefore, finally resolved to

spend no more time or money in such uncertain, un-

fortunate investments. She has qualified students for

12 healing the sick, and has ceased practice herself in order

to help God's work in other of its highest and infinite

meanings, as God, not man, directs. Hence, letters from

invalids demanding her help do not reach her. They are

committed to the waste-basket by her secretaries.

"Charity suffereth long and is kind," but wisdom must

18 govern charity, else love's labor is lost and giving is un-

kind. As it is, Mrs. Eddy is constantly receiving more

important demands on her time and attention than one

21 woman is sufficient to supply. It would therefore be as

unwise for her to undertake new tasks, as for a landlord

who has not an empty apartment in his house, to receive

more tenants.

LESSONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL

TO THE OFFICERS OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF SECOND CHURCH

27 OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK

Beloved Brethren: -You will accept my thanks for your

interesting report regarding the By-law, "Subject for

Lessons" (Article XX, Section 3 of Church Manual).

Page 232

1 It rejoices me that you are recognizing the proper course,

unfurling your banner to the breeze of God, and sailing

3 over rough seas with the helm in His hands. Steering

thus, the waiting waves will weave for you their winning

webs of life in looms of love that line the sacred shores.

The right way wins the right of way, even the way of

Truth and Love whereby all our debts are paid, mankind

blessed, and God glorified.

WATCHING versus WATCHING OUT

COMMENT ON AN EDITORIAL WHICH APPEARED IN THE CHRISTIAN

SCIENCE SENTINEL, SEPTEMBER 23, 1905

12 Our Lord and Master left to us the following sayings as

living lights in our darkness: "What I say unto you I say

unto all, Watch" (Mark 13: 37); and, "If the goodman

15 of the house had known what hour the thief would come,

he would have watched, and not have suffered his house

to be broken through." (Luke 12: 39.)

18 Here we ask: Are Christ's teachings the true authority

for Christian Science? They are. Does the textbook of

Christian Science, "Science and Health with Key to the

21 Scriptures," read on page 252, "A knowledge of error

and of its operations must precede that understanding

of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal,

24 material error finally disappears, and the eternal verity,

man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recog-

nized as the true likeness of his Maker"? It does. If

27 so-called watching produces fear or exhaustion and no

good results, does that watch accord with Jesus' saying?

It does not. Can watching as Christ demands harm

you? It cannot. Then should not "watching out"

mean, watching against a negative watch, alias, no

Page 233

1 watch, and gaining the spirit of true watching, even the

spirit of our Master's command? It must mean that.

3 Is there not something to watch in yourself, in your

daily life, since "by their fruits ye shall know them,"

which prevents an effective watch? Otherwise, where-

6 fore the Lord's Prayer, "Deliver us from evil"? And

if this something, when challenged by Truth, frightens

you, should you not put that out instead of putting

9 out your watch? I surely should. Then are you not

made better by watching? I am. Which should we

prefer, ease or dis-ease in sin? Is not discomfort from

12 sin better adapted to deliver mortals from the effects of

belief in sin than ease in sin? and can you demonstrate

over the effects of other people's sins by ind]ifference

thereto? I cannot.

The Scriptures say, "They have healed also the hurt

of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace,

18 peace; when there is no peace" (Jeremiah 6: 14), thus

taking the name of God in vain. Ignorance of self is the

most stubborn belief to overcome, for apathy, dishonesty,

21 sin, follow in its train. One should watch to know what

his errors are; and if this watching destroys his peace in

error, should one watch against such a result? He should

24 not. Our Master said, "He that taketh not his cross,

and followeth after me, is not worthy of me . . . and he

that loseth his life [his false sense of life] for my sake shall

find it." (Matthew 10: 38, 39.)

PRINCIPLE OR PERSON?

Do Christian Scientists love God as much as they love

mankind? Aye, that's the question. Let us examine it

for ourselves. Thinking of person implies that one is not

Page 234

1 thinking of Principle, and fifty telegrams per holiday sig-

nalize the thinking of person. Are the holidays blest by

3 absorbing one's time writing or reading congratulations?

I cannot watch and pray while reading telegrams; they

only cloud the clear sky, and they give the appearance of

6 personal worship which Christian Science annuls. Did

the dear students know how much I love them, and how

I need every hour wherein to express this love in labor

9 for them, they would gladly give me the holidays for this

work and not task themselves with mistaken means.

But God will reward their kind motives, and guide them

every step of the way from human affection to spiritual

understanding, from faith to achievement, from light to

Love, from sense to Soul.

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND CHINA

Beloved Student: - The report of the success of Christian

Science in benighted China, when regarded on one side

18 only, is cheering, but to look at both sides of the great

question of introducing Christian Science into a heathen

nation gives the subject quite another aspect. I believe

21 that all our great Master's sayings are practical and

scientific. If the Dowager Empress could hold her

nation, there would be no danger in teaching Christian

24 Science in her country. But a war on religion in

China would be more fatal than the Boxers' rebellion.

Silent prayer in and for a heathen nation is just what

27 is needed. But to teach and to demonstrate Christian

Science before the minds of the people are prepared

for it, and when the laws are against it, is fraught with

danger.

Page 235

INCONSISTENCY

To teach the truth of life without using the word

3 death, the suppositional opposite of life, were as impos-

sible as to define truth and not name its opposite, error.

Straining at gnats, one may swallow camels.

6 The tender mother, guided by love, faithful to her in-

stincts, and adhering to the imperative rules of Science,

asks herself: Can I teach my child the correct numer-

9 ation of numbers and never name a cipher? Knowing

that she cannot do this in mathematics, she should know

that it cannot be done in metaphysics, and so she should

definitely name the error, uncover it, and teach truth

scientifically.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

15 Is God infinite? Yes. Did God make man? Yes.

Did God make all that was made? He did. Is God

Spirit? He is. Did infinite Spirit make that which is

18 not spiritual? No. Who or what made matter? Matter

as substance or intelligence never was made. Is mortal

man a creator, is he matter or spirit ? Neither one. Why?

21 Because Spirit is God and infinite; hence there can be

no other creator and no other creation. Man is but His

image and likeness.

24 Are you a Christian Scientist? I am. Do you adopt

as truth the above statements? I do. Then why this

meaningless commemoration of birthdays, since there are

none?

Had I known what was being done in time to have

prevented it, that which commemorated in deed or in

word what is not true, would never have entered into the

Page 236

1 history of our church buildings. Let us have no more of

echoing dreams. Will the beloved students accept my

full heart's love for them and their kind thoughts.

NOTA BENE

My Beloved Christian Scientists: - Because I suggested

6 the name for one central Reading Room, and this name

continues to be multiplied, you will permit me to make

the amende honorable - notwithstanding "incompetence"

9 - and to say, please adopt generally for your name,

Christian Science Reading Room. An old axiom says:

Too much of one thing spoils the whole. Too many

centres may become equivalent to no centre.

Here I have the joy of knowing that Christian Scientists

will exchange the present name for the one which I sug-

gest, with the sweet alacrity and uniformity with which

they accepted the first name.

Merely this appellative seals the question of unity, and

18 opens wide on the amplitude of liberty and love a far-

reaching motive and success, of which we can say, the

more the better.

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.

JULY 8, 1907

TAKE NOTICE

24 I request the Christian Scientists universally to read

the paragraph beginning at line 30 of page 442 in the

edition of Science and Health which will be issued Febru-

27 ary 29 [1908]. I consider the information there given to

be of great importance at this stage of the workings of

animal magnetism, and it will greatly aid the students in

their individual experiences.

Page 237

1 The contemplated reference in Science and Health to

the "higher criticism" announced in the Sentinel a few

weeks ago, I have since decided not to publish.

TAKE NOTICE

What I wrote on Christian Science some twenty-five

6 years ago I do not consider a precedent for a present

student of this Science. The best mathematician has

not attained the full understanding of the principle

thereof, in his earliest studies or discoveries. Hence, it

were wise to accept only my teachings that I know to

be correct and adapted to the present demand.

TAKE NOTICE

To Christian Scientists: - See Science and Health, page

442, line 30, and give daily attention thereto.

PRACTITIONERS' CHARGES

Christian Science practitioners should make their

charges for treatment equal to those of reputable phy-

sicians in their respective localities.

BROOKLINE, MASS., December 24, 1909

TAKE NOTICE

21 The article on the Church Manual by Blanche Hersey

Hogue, in the Sentinel of September 10 [1910] is practi-

cal and scientific, and I recommend its careful study to all

Christian Scientists.

Page 238

CHAPTER XI - QUESTIONS ANSWERED

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Will the Bible, if read and practised, heal as effectually

as your book, "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures"?

THE exact degree of comparison between the effects

6 produced by reading the above-named books can

only be determined by personal proof. Rightly to read

and to practise the Scriptures, their spiritual sense must

9 be discerned, understood, and demonstrated. God being

Spirit, His language and meaning are wholly spiritual.

Uninspired knowledge of the translations of the Scriptures

12 has imparted little power to practise the Word. Hence

the revelation, discovery, and presentation of Christian

Science - the Christ Science, or "new tongue" of which

15 St. Mark prophesied - became requisite in the divine

order. On the swift pinions of spiritual thought man

rises above the letter, law, or morale of the inspired Word

18 to the spirit of Truth, whereby the Science is reached

that demonstrates God. When the Bible is thus read

and practised, there is no possibility of misinterpreta-

tion. God is understandable, knowable, and applicable

to every human need. In this is the proof that Chris-

tian Science is Science, for it demonstrates Life, not

Page 239

1 death; health, not disease; Truth, not error; Love, not

hate. The Science of the Scriptures coexists with God;

3 and "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures"

relegates Christianity to its primitive proof, wherein

reason, revelation, the divine Principle, rules, and prac-

6 tice of Christianity acquaint the student with God. In

the ratio that Christian Science is studied and under-

stood, mankind will, as aforetime, imbibe the spirit and

9 prove the practicality, validity, and redemptive power of

Christianity by healing all manner of disease, by over-

coming sin and death.

12 Must mankind wait for the ultimate of the millennium -

until every man and woman comes into the knowledge of

Christ and all are taught of God and see their apparent

identity as one man and one woman - for God to be

represented by His idea or image and likeness?

God is one, and His idea, image, or likeness, man, is one.

18 But God is infinite and so includes all in one. Man is the

generic term for men and women. Man, as the idea or

image and likeness of the infinite God, is a compound, com-

21 plex idea or likeness of the infinite one, or one infinite,

whose image is the reflection of all that is real and eternal

in infinite identity. Gender means a kind. Hence man-

24 kind - in other words, a kind of man who is identi-

fied by sex - is the material, so-called man born of the

flesh, and is not the spiritual man, created by God,

27 Spirit, who made all that was made. The millennium

is a state and stage of mental advancement, going

on since ever time was. Its impetus, accelerated by

the advent of Christian Science, is marked, and will

Page 240

1 increase till all men shall know Him (divine Love) from

the least to the greatest, and one God and the brother-

hood of man shall be known and acknowledged through-

out the earth.

THE HIGHER CRITICISM

6 An earnest student writes to me: "Would it be asking

too much of you to explain more fully why you call Chris-

tian Science the higher criticism?"

9 I called Christian Science the higher criticism in my

dedicatory Message to The Mother Church, June 10,

1906, when I said, "This Science is a law of divine Mind,

12 . . . an ever-present help. Its presence is felt, for it

acts and acts wisely, always unfolding the highway of

hope, faith, understanding."

15 I now repeat another proof, namely, that Christian

Science is the higher criticism because it criticizes evil,

disease, and death - all that is unlike God, good - on a

18 Scriptural basis, and approves or disapproves according

to the word of God. In the next edition of Science and

Health I shall refer to this.

MARY BAKER EDDY

CLASS TEACHING

Mrs. Eddy thus replies, through her student, Mr.

Adam Dickey, to the question, Does Mrs. Eddy approve

of class teaching: -

Yes! She most assuredly does, when the teaching is

done by those who are duly qualified, who have re-

ceived certificates from the Massachusetts Metaphysical

College or the Board of Education, and who have the

Page 241

1 necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to perform

this important work. Class teaching will not be abol-

3 ished until it has accomplished that for which it was

established; viz., the elucidation of the Principle and

rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning

6 of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this

step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cun-

ningly concealed to prevent their advancement in this

direction.

INSTRUCTION BY MRS. EDDY

We are glad to have the privilege of publishing an ex-

12 tract from a letter to Mrs. Eddy, from a Christian Scien-

tist in the West, and Mrs. Eddy's reply thereto. The

issue raised is an important one and one upon which

15 there should be absolute and correct teaching. Christian

Scientists are fortunate to receive instruction from their

Leader on this point. The question and Mrs. Eddy's

18 reply follow.

"Last evening I was catechized by a Christian Science

practitioner because I referred to myself as an immortal

21 idea of the one divine Mind. The practitioner said that

my statement was wrong, because I still lived in my

flesh. I replied that I did not live in my flesh, that

24 my flesh lived or died according to the beliefs I enter-

tained about it; but that, after coming to the light of

Truth, I had found that I lived and moved and had

my being in God, and to obey Christ was not to know

as real the beliefs of an earthly mortal. Please give the

truth in the Sentinel, so that all may know it."

Page 242

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

You are scientifically correct in your statement about

3 yourself. You can never demonstrate spirituality until you

declare yourself to be immortal and understand that

you are so. Christian Science is absolute; it is neither

6 behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards

it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom.

Unless you fully perceive that you are the child

9 of God, hence perfect, you have no Principle to demon-

strate and no rule for its demonstration. By this I

do not mean that mortals are the children of God, -

far from it. In practising Christian Science you must

state its Principle correctly, or you forfeit your ability

to demonstrate it.

TAKE NOTICE

I hereby announce to the Christian Science field that

all inquiries or information relating to Christian Science

18 practice, to publication committee work, reading-room

work, or to Mother Church membership, should be sent

to the Christian Science Board of Directors of The

21 Mother Church; and I have requested my secretary

not to make inquiries on these subjects, nor to reply to

any received, but to leave these duties to the Clerk of

The Mother Church, to whom they belong.

MARY BAKER EDDY

September 28, 1910

Page 243

CHAPTER XII - READERS, TEACHERS, LECTURERS

THE NEW YORK CHURCHES

MY BELOVED STUDENTS: - According to reports, the

3 belief is springing up among you that the several

churches in New York City should come together and

form one church. This is a suggestion of error, which

6 should be silenced at its inception. You cannot have lost

sight of the rules for branch churches as published in our

Church Manual. The Empire City is large, and there

should be more than one church in it.

The Readers of The Church of Christ, Scientist, hold

important, responsible offices, and two individuals would

12 meet meagrely the duties of half a dozen or more of the

present incumbents. I have not yet had the privilege of

knowing two students who are adequate to take charge

15 of three or more churches. The students in New York

and elsewhere will see that it is wise to remain in their

own fields of labor and give all possible time and attention

to caring for their own flocks.

THE NOVEMBER CLASS, 1898

Beloved Christian Scientists: - Your prompt presence in

Concord at my unexplained call witnesses your fidelity

to Christian Science and your spiritual unity with your

Page 244

1 Leader. I have awaited your arrival before informing

you of my purpose in sending for you, in order to avoid

3 the stir that might be occasioned among those who wish

to share this opportunity and to whom I would gladly

give it at this time if a larger class were advantageous

to the students.

You have been invited hither to receive from me one or

more lessons on Christian Science, prior to conferring on

9 any or all of you who are ready for it, the degree of C.S.D.,

of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College. This oppor-

tunity is designed to impart a fresh impulse to our spiritual

12 attainments, the great need of which I daily discern.

I have awaited the right hour, and to be called of God

to contribute my part towards this result.

15 The "secret place," whereof David sang, is unquestion-

ably man's spiritual state in God's own image and like-

ness, even the inner sanctuary of divine Science, in which

18 mortals do not enter without a struggle or sharp experi-

ence, and in which they put off the human for the divine.

Knowing this, our Master said: "Many are called, but few

21 are chosen." In the highest sense of a disciple, all loyal

students of my books are indeed my students, and your

wise, faithful teachers have come so to regard them.

24 What I have to say may not require more than one

lesson. This, however, must depend on results. But

the lessons will certainly not exceed three in number.

No charge will be made for my services.

MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE

The Massachusetts Metaphysical College of Boston,

Massachusetts, was chartered A.D. 1881. As the people

observed the success of this Christian system of heal-

Page 245

1 ing all manner of disease, over and above the approved

schools of medicine, they became deeply interested

3 in it. Now the wide demand for this universal bene-

fice is imperative, and it should be met as heretofore,

cautiously, systematically, scientifically. This Chris-

6 tian educational system is established on a broad and

liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work

and secure a thorough preparation of the student for

practice.

The growth of human inquiry and the increasing pop-

ularity of Christian Science, I regret to say, have called

12 out of their hiding-places those poisonous reptiles and de-

vouring beasts, superstition and jealousy. Towards the

animal elements manifested in ignorance, persecution,

15 and lean glory, and to their Babel of confusion worse

confounded, let Christian Scientists be charitable. Let

the voice of Truth and Love be heard above the dire

18 din of mortal nothingness, and the majestic march of

Christian Science go on ad infinitum, praising God,

doing the works of primitive Christianity, and enlighten-

ing the world.

To protect the public, students of the Massachusetts

Metaphysical College have received certificates, and these

credentials are still required of all who claim to teach

Christian Science.

Inquiries have been made as to the precise significa-

27 tion of the letters of degrees that follow the names of

Christian Scientists. They indicate, respectively, the

degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Christian Science,

conferred by the President or Vice-President of the

Massachusetts Metaphysical College. The first degree

(C.S.B.) is given to students of the Primary class; the

Page 246

1 second degree (C.S.D.) is given to those who, after

receiving the first degree, continue for three years as

practitioners of Christian Science in good and regular

standing.

Students who enter the Massachusetts Metaphys-

6 ical College, or are examined under its auspices by

the Board of Education, must be well educated and

have practised Christian Science three years with good

success.

THE BOARD OF EDUCATION

In the year 1889, to gain a higher hope for the race, I

12 closed my College in the midst of unprecedented pros-

perity, left Boston, and sought in solitude and silence a

higher understanding of the absolute scientific unity which

15 must exist between the teaching and letter of Christianity

and the spirit of Christianity, dwelling forever in the

divine Mind or Principle of man's being and revealed

through the human character.

While revising "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures," the light and might of the divine concur-

21 rence of the spirit and the Word appeared, and the

result is an auxiliary to the College called the Board of

Education of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,

in Boston, Mass.

Our Master said: "What I do thou knowest not now;

but thou shalt know hereafter;" and the spirit of his

27 mission, the wisdom of his words, and the immortal-

ity of his works are the same to-day as yesterday and

forever.

The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much,

Page 247

1 multum in parvo, - all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands

for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially

3 democratic, its government is administered by the

common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby

man governed by his creator is self-governed. The

6 church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, - its

law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules

are health, holiness, and immortality, - equal rights and

privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office.

TO A FIRST READER

Beloved Student: - Christ is meekness and Truth

12 enthroned. Put on the robes of Christ, and you will

be lifted up and will draw all men unto you. The

little fishes in my fountain must have felt me when I

15 stood silently beside it, for they came out in orderly

line to the rim where I stood. Then I fed these

sweet little thoughts that, not fearing me, sought their

food of me.

God has called you to be a fisher of men. It is not a

stern but a loving look which brings forth mankind to

21 receive your bestowal, - not so much eloquence as tender

persuasion that takes away their fear, for it is Love alone

that feeds them.

24 Do you come to your little flock so filled with divine

food that you cast your bread upon the waters? Then

be sure that after many or a few days it will return

to you.

The little that I have accomplished has all been

done through love, - self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering

tenderness.

Page 248

THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF LECTURESHIP

Beloved Students: - I am more than satisfied with your

3 work: its grandeur almost surprises me. Let your watch-

word always be:

"Great, not like Caesar, stained with blood,

6 But only great as I am good."

You are not setting up to be great; you are here for the

purpose of grasping and defining the demonstrable, the

9 eternal. Spiritual heroes and prophets are they whose

new-old birthright is to put an end to falsities in a wise

way and to proclaim Truth so winningly that an honest,

fervid affection for the race is found adequate for the

emancipation of the race.

You are the needed and the inevitable sponsors for the

15 twentieth century, reaching deep down into the univer-

sal and rising above theorems into the transcendental,

the infinite - yea, to the reality of God, man, nature,

18 the universe. No fatal circumstance of idolatry can fold

or falter your wings. No fetishism with a symbol can

fetter your flight. You soar only as uplifted by God's

power, or you fall for lack of the divine impetus. You

know that to conceive God aright you must be good.

The Christ mode of understanding Life - of extermi-

24 nating sin and suffering and their penalty, death - I

have largely committed to you, my faithful witnesses.

You go forth to face the foe with loving look and with the

27 religion and philosophy of labor, duty, liberty, and love,

to challenge universal indifference, chance, and creeds.

Your highest inspiration is found nearest the divine

Principle and nearest the scientific expression of Truth.

Page 249

1 You may condemn evil in the abstract without harming

any one or your own moral sense, but condemn persons

3 seldom, if ever. Improve every opportunity to correct

sin through your own perfectness. When error strives to

be heard above Truth, let the "still small voice" produce

6 God's phenomena. Meet dispassionately the raging ele-

ment of individual hate and counteract its most gigantic

falsities.

9 The moral abandon of hating even one's enemies ex-

cludes goodness. Hate is a moral idiocy let loose for

one's own destruction. Unless withstood, the heat of

12 hate burns the wheat, spares the tares, and sends forth a

mental miasma fatal to health, happiness, and the morals

of mankind, - and all this only to satiate its loathing of

15 love and its revenge on the patience, silence, and lives

of saints. The marvel is, that at this enlightened period

a respectable newspaper should countenance such evil

tendencies.

Millions may know that I am the Founder of Chris-

tian Science. I alone know what that means.

READERS IN CHURCH

The report that I prefer to have a man, rather than

a woman, for First Reader in The Church of Christ,

24 Scientist, I desire to correct. My preference lies with

the individual best fitted to perform this important

function. If both the First and Second Readers are my

27 students, then without reference to sex I should prefer

that student who is most spiritually-minded. What our

churches need is that devout, unselfed quality of thought

which spiritualizes the congregation.

Page 250

WORDS FOR THE WISE

The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist,

3 relative to a three years' term for church Readers, was

entitled to and has received profound attention. Rotation

in office promotes wisdom, quiets mad ambition, satisfies

justice, and crowns honest endeavors.

The best Christian Scientists will be the first to adopt

this By-law in their churches, and their Readers will

9 retire ex officio, after three years of acceptable service as

church Readers, to higher usefulness in this vast vineyard

of our Lord.

The churches who adopt this By-law will please send

to the Editor of our periodicals notice of their action.

AFTERGLOW

15 Beloved Students: - The By-law of The Mother

Church of Christ, Scientist, stipulating three years as

the term for its Readers, neither binds nor compels the

18 branch churches to follow suit; and the By-law applies

only to Christian Science churches in the United States

and Canada. Doubtless the churches adopting this

21 By-law will discriminate as regards its adaptability to

their conditions. But if now is not the time, the branch

churches can wait for the favored moment to act on this

subject.

I rest peacefully in knowing that the impulsion of this

action in The Mother Church was from above. So I have

faith that whatever is done in this direction by the branch

churches will be blest. The Readers who have filled this

sacred office many years, have beyond it duties and

Page 251

1 attainments beckoning them. What these are I cannot

yet say. The great Master saith: "What I do thou

knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter."

TEACHERS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE

I reply to the following question from unknown ques-

tioners:

"Are the students, whom I have taught, obliged to

take both Primary and Normal class instruction in the

Board of Education in order to become teachers of Pri-

mary classes?"

No, not if you and they are loyal Christian Scientists,

12 and not if, after examination in the Board of Education,

your pupils are found eligible to enter the Normal class,

which at present is taught in the Board of Education

only.

There is evidently some misapprehension of my meaning

as to the mode of instruction in the Board of Education.

18 A Primary student of mine can teach pupils the prac-

tice of Christian Science, and after three years of good

practice, my Primary student can himself be examined in

the Board of Education, and if found eligible, receive a

certificate of the degree C.S.D.

THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1903

24 My Beloved Students: - I call you mine, for all is Thine

and mine. What God gives, elucidates, armors, and tests

in His service, is ours; and we are His. You have con-

vened only to convince yourselves of this grand verity:

namely, the unity in Christian Science. Cherish stead-

fastly this fact. Adhere to the teachings of the Bible,

Page 252

1 Science and Health, and our Manual, and you will obey

the law and gospel. Have one God and you will

3 have no devil. Keep yourselves busy with divine Love.

Then you will be toilers like the bee, always distributing

sweet things which, if bitter to sense, will be salutary as

Soul; but you will not be like the spider, which weaves

webs that ensnare.

Rest assured that the good you do unto others you do

9 to yourselves as well, and the wrong you may commit

must, will, rebound upon you. The entire purpose of

true education is to make one not only know the truth

12 but live it - to make one enjoy doing right, make one

not work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but

work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and

wait on God, the strong deliverer, who will reward right-

eousness and punish iniquity. "As thy days, so shall thy

strength be."

THE LONDON TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 1903

Beloved Students: - Your letter and dottings are an

oasis in my wilderness. They point to verdant pastures,

21 and are already rich rays from the eternal sunshine of

Love, lighting and leading humanity into paths of peace

and holiness.

24 Your "Thanksgiving Day," instituted in England on

New Year's Day, was a step in advance. It expressed

your thanks, and gave to the "happy New Year" a higher

27 hint. You are not aroused to this action by the allure-

ments of wealth, pride, or power; the impetus comes from

above - it is moral, spiritual, divine. All hail to this

higher hope that neither slumbers nor is stilled by the

cold impulse of a lesser gain!

Page 253

1 It rejoices me to know that you know that healing

the sick, soothing sorrow, brightening this lower sphere

3 with the ways and means of the higher and everlasting

harmony, brings to light the perfect original man and uni-

verse. What nobler achievement, what greater glory can

nerve your endeavor? Press on! My heart and hope

are with you.

"Thou art not here for ease or pain,

But manhood's glorious crown to gain."

THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1904

Beloved Brethren: - I thank you. Jesus said: "The

world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee,

and these have known that Thou hast sent me."

THE CANADIAN TEACHERS, 1904

15 Beloved Brethren: - Accept my love and these words

of Jesus: "Holy Father, keep through Thine own name

those whom Thou hast given me, that they may be one,

as we are."

STUDENTS IN THE BOARD OF EDUCATION, DECEMBER, 1904

21 Beloved Students: - You will accept my profound

thanks for your letter and telegram. If wishing is wise,

I send with this a store of wisdom in three words: God

bless you. If faith is fruition, you have His rich blessing

already and my joy therewith.

We understand best that which begins in ourselves

and by education brightens into birth. Dare to be

faithful to God and man. Let the creature become

Page 254

1 one with his creator, and mysticism departs, heaven

opens, right reigns, and you have begun to be a Chris-

tian Scientist.

THE MAY CLASS, 1905

Beloved: - I am glad you enjoy the dawn of Christian

Science; you must reach its meridian. Watch, pray,

demonstrate. Released from materialism, you shall run

and not be weary, walk and not faint.

THE DECEMBER CLASS, 1905

Beloved Students: - Responding to your kind letter,

let me say: You will reap the sure reward of right think-

12 ing and acting, of watching and praying, and you will

find the ever-present God an ever-present help. I

thank the faithful teacher of this class and its dear

members.

"ROTATION IN OFFICE"

Dear Leader: - May we have permission to print, as

18 a part of the preamble to our By-laws, the following

extract from your article "Christian Science Board of

Education" in the June Journal of 1904, page 184: -

21 "The Magna Charta of Christian Science means

much, multum in parvo, - all-in-one and one-in-all. It

stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men.

24 Essentially democratic, its government is administered

by the common consent of the governed, wherein and

whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed.

The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science,

- its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus;

Page 255

1 its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, - equal

rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation

in office."

Mrs. Eddy's Reply

Christian Science churches have my consent to publish

6 the foregoing in their By-laws. By "rotation in office"

I do not mean that minor officers who are filling their

positions satisfactorily should be removed every three

years, or be elevated to offices for which they are not

qualified.

CHESTNUT HILL, MASS.,

March 6, 1909

Page 256

CHAPTER XIII - CHRISTMAS

EARLY CHIMES, DECEMBER, 1898

BEFORE the Christmas bells shall ring, allow me

3 to improvise some new notes, not specially musi-

cal to be sure, but admirably adapted to the key of my

feeling and emphatically phrasing strict observance or

note well.

This year, my beloved Christian Scientists, you must

grant me my request that I be permitted total exemption

9 from Christmas gifts. Also I beg to send to you all a

deep-drawn, heartfelt breath of thanks for those things

of beauty and use forming themselves in your thoughts

12 to send to your Leader. Thus may I close the door of

mind on this subject, and open the volume of Life on

the pure pages of impersonal presents, pleasures, achieve-

ments, and aid.

CHRISTMAS, 1900

Again loved Christmas is here, full of divine benedic-

18 tions and crowned with the dearest memories in human

history - the earthly advent and nativity of our Lord

and Master. At this happy season the veil of time

21 springs aside at the touch of Love. We count our bless-

ings and see whence they came and whither they tend.

Parents call home their loved ones, the Yule-fires burn,

the festive boards are spread, the gifts glow in the dark

Page 257

1 green branches of the Christmas-tree. But alas for the

broken household band! God give to them more of

His dear love that heals the wounded heart.

To-day the watchful shepherd shouts his welcome over

the new cradle of an old truth. This truth has traversed

6 night, through gloom to glory, from cradle to crown. To

the awakened consciousness, the Bethlehem babe has left

his swaddling-clothes (material environments) for the

9 farm and comeliness of the divine ideal, which has passed

from a corporeal to the spiritual sense of Christ and is

winning the heart of humanity with ineffable tenderness.

12 The Christ is speaking for himself and for his mother,

Christ's heavenly origin and aim. To-day the Christ is,

more than ever before, "the way, the truth, and the

15 life," - "which lighteth every man that cometh into the

world," healing all sorrow, sickness, and sin. To this

auspicious Christmastide, which hallows the close of the

18 nineteenth century, our hearts are kneeling humbly. We

own his grace, reviving and healing. At this immortal

hour, all human hate, pride, greed, lust should bow and

declare Christ's power, and the reign of Truth and Life

divine should make man's being pure and blest.

CHRISTMAS GIFTS

24 Beloved Students: - For your manifold Christmas memo-

rials, too numerous to name, I group you in one benison

and send you my Christmas gift, two words enwrapped,

- love and thanks.

To-day Christian Scientists have their record in the

monarch's palace, the Alpine hamlet, the Christian trav-

eller's resting-place. Wherever the child looks up in

Page 258

1 prayer, or the Book of Life is loved, there the sinner is

reformed and the sick are healed. Those are the "signs

3 following." What is it that lifts a system of religion to

deserved fame? Nothing is worthy the name of religion

save one lowly offering - love.

6 This period, so fraught with opposites, seems illumi-

nated for woman's hope with divine light. It bids her

bind the tenderest tendril of the heart to all of holiest

9 worth. To the woman at the sepulchre, bowed in strong

affection's anguish, one word, "Mary," broke the gloom

with Christ's all-conquering love. Then came her resurrec-

12 tion and task of glory, to know and to do God's will, -

in the words of St. Paul: "Looking unto Jesus the author

and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set be-

fore him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is

set down at the right hand of the throne of God."

The memory of the Bethlehem babe bears to mortals

18 gifts greater than those of Magian kings, - hopes that

cannot deceive, that waken prophecy, gleams of glory,

coronals of meekness, diadems of love. Nor should they

21 who drink their Master's cup repine over blossoms that

mock their hope and friends that forsake. Divinely

beautiful are the Christmas memories of him who sounded

all depths of love, grief, death, and humanity.

To the dear children let me say: Your Christmas gifts

are hallowed by our Lord's blessing. A transmitted

27 charm rests on them. May this consciousness of God's

dear love for you give you the might of love, and may

you move onward and upward, lowly in its majesty.

To the children who sent me that beautiful statuette

in alabaster - a child with finger on her lip reading a book

- I write: Fancy yourselves with me; take a peep into

Page 259

1 my studio; look again at your gift, and you will see the

sweetest sculptured face and form conceivable, mounted

on its pedestal between my bow windows, and on either

side lace and flowers. I have named it my white student.

From First Church of Christ, Scientist, in London,

6 Great Britain, I received the following cabled message: -

REV. MRS. EDDY, PLEASANT VIEW,

Concord, N. H.

Loving, grateful Christmas greetings from members

London, England, church.

December 24, 1901

12 To this church across the sea I return my heart's wire-

less love. All our dear churches' Christmas telegrams to

me are refreshing and most pleasing Christmas presents,

15 for they require less attention than packages and give me

more time to think and work for others. I hope that in

1902 the churches will remember me only thus. Do not

18 forget that an honest, wise zeal, a lowly, triumphant

trust, a true heart, and a helping hand constitute man,

and nothing less is man or woman.

[New York World]

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHRISTMAS

Certain occasions, considered either collectively or

24 individually and observed properly, tend to give the

activity of man infinite scope; but mere merry-making

or needless gift-giving is not that in which human capac-

27 ities find the most appropriate and proper exercise.

Christmas respects the Christ too much to submerge

itself in merely temporary means and ends. It represents

the eternal informing Soul recognized only in harmony,

Page 260

1 in the beauty and bounty of Life everlasting, - in the

truth that is Life, the Life that heals and saves man-

3 kind. An eternal Christmas would make matter an alien

save as phenomenon, and matter would reverentially

withdraw itself before Mind. The despotism of material

6 sense or the flesh would flee before such reality, to make

room for substance, and the shadow of frivolity and the

inaccuracy of material sense would disappear.

9 In Christian Science, Christmas stands for the real, the

absolute and eternal, - for the things of Spirit, not of mat-

ter. Science is divine; it hath no partnership with human

12 means and ends, no half-way stations. Nothing condi-

tional or material belongs to it. Human reason and phi-

losophy may pursue paths devious, the line of liquids, the

lure of gold, the doubtful sense that falls short of sub-

stance, the things hoped for and the evidence unseen.

The basis of Christmas is the rock, Christ Jesus; its

18 fruits are inspiration and spiritual understanding of joy

and rejoicing, - not because of tradition, usage, or cor-

poreal pleasures, but because of fundamental and de-

21 monstrable truth, because of the heaven within us. The

basis of Christmas is love loving its enemies, returning

good for evil, love that "suffereth long, and is kind." The

24 true spirit of Christmas elevates medicine to Mind; it

casts out evils, heals the sick, raises the dormant facul-

ties, appeals to all conditions, and supplies every need of

27 man. It leaves hygiene, medicine, ethics, and religion

to God and His Christ, to that which is the Way, in word

and in deed, - the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

There is but one Jesus Christ on record. Christ is

incorporeal. Neither the you nor the I in the flesh can

be or is Christ.

Page 261

CHRISTMAS FOR THE CHILDREN

Methinks the loving parents and guardians of youth

3 ofttimes query: How shall we cheer the children's Christ-

mas and profit them withal? The wisdom of their elders,

who seek wisdom of God, seems to have amply provided

6 for this, according to the custom of the age and to the full

supply of juvenile joy. Let it continue thus with one

exception: the children should not be taught to believe

9 that Santa Claus has aught to do with this pastime. A

deceit or falsehood is never wise. Too much cannot be

done towards guarding and guiding well the germinating

12 and inclining thought of childhood. To mould aright

the first impressions of innocence, aids in perpetu-

ating purity and in unfolding the immortal model, man

15 in His image and likeness. St. Paul wrote, "When I

was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a

child, . . . but when I became a man, I put away

childish things."

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

December 28, 1905

[Ladies' Home Journal]

WHAT CHRISTMAS MEANS TO ME

To me Christmas involves an open secret, understood

24 by few - or by none - and unutterable except in Chris-

tian Science. Christ was not born of the flesh. Christ

is the Truth and Life born of God - born of Spirit and

not of matter. Jesus, the Galilean Prophet, was born

of the Virgin Mary's spiritual thoughts of Life and its

manifestation.

Page 262

1 God creates man perfect and eternal in His own image.

Hence man is the image, idea, or likeness of perfection

3 - an ideal which cannot fall from its inherent unity

with divine Love, from its spotless purity and original

perfection.

6 Observed by material sense, Christmas commemorates

the birth of a human, material, mortal babe - a babe

born in a manger amidst the flocks and herds of a Jewish

village.

This homely origin of the babe Jesus falls far short

of my sense of the eternal Christ, Truth, never born and

12 never dying. I celebrate Christmas with my soul, my

spiritual sense, and so commemorate the entrance into

human understanding of the Christ conceived of Spirit,

15 of God and not of a woman-as the birth of Truth, the

dawn of divine Love breaking upon the gloom of matter

and evil with the glory of infinite being.

18 Human doctrines or hypotheses or vague human phi-

losophy afford little divine effulgence, deific presence or

power. Christmas to me is the reminder of God's great

21 gift, - His spiritual idea, man and the universe, -

a gift which so transcends mortal, material, sensual giv-

ing that the merriment, mad ambition, rivalry, and

24 ritual of our common Christmas seem a human mock-

ery in mimicry of the real worship in commemoration

of Christ's coming.

27 I love to observe Christmas in quietude, humility,

benevolence, charity, letting good will towards man, elo-

quent silence, prayer, and praise express my conception

of Truth's appearing.

The splendor of this nativity of Christ reveals infinite

meanings and gives manifold blessings. Material gifts

Page 263

and pastimes tend to obliterate the spiritual idea in con-

sciousness, leaving one alone and without His glory.

MRS. EDDY'S CHRISTMAS MESSAGE

MY HOUSEHOLD

Beloved: - A word to the wise is sufficient. Mother

6 wishes you all a happy Christmas, a feast of Soul and a

famine of sense.

Lovingly thine,

MARY BAKER EDDY

BOX G, BROOKLINE, MASS.,

December 25, 1909

Page 264

CHAPTER XIV - CONTRIBUTIONS TO NEWSPAPERS AND MAGAZINES

[Boston Herald, May 5, 1900]

A WORD IN DEFENCE

3 I EVEN hope that those who are kind enough to

speak well of me may do so honestly and not too

earnestly, and this seldom, until mankind learn more of

my meaning and can speak justly of my living.

[Boston Globe, November 29, 1900]

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE THANKS

9 On the threshold of the twentieth century, will you

please send through the Globe to the people of New

England, which is the birthplace of Thanksgiving Day, a

sentiment on what the last Thanksgiving Day of the

nineteenth century should signify to all mankind?

Mrs. Eddy's Response

15 New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century

signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood

and Truth and Love made more practical; the First

Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and

Page 265

1 "Love thy neighbor as thyself" more possible and

pleasurable.

3 It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than

ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds

admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision,

6 are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more

apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less

in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that

9 the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore;

that civilization, peace between nations, and the brother-

hood of man should be established, and justice plead not

vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples,

and nations.

It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned

15 upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial

glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics

are improving the morals and increasing the longevity

18 of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease,

and death; that religion and materia medica should be

no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love,

21 impartial and universal, as understood in divine Sci-

ence, forms the coincidence of the human and divine,

which fulfils the saying of our great Master, "The king-

24 dom of God is within you;" that the atmosphere of the

human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with

divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in

27 clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of

heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce,

and wealth should be governed by honesty, indus-

try, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples.

For these signs of the times we thank our Father-

Mother God.

Page 266

[New York World, December, 1900]

INSUFFICIENT FREEDOM

3 To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting

the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and

liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of

6 politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insuf-

ficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed,

and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, "Whatsoever ye

would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them."

[Concord (N. H.) Monitor, July, 1902]

CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE TIMES

12 Your article on the decrease of students in the semi-

naries and the consequent vacancies occurring in the

pulpits, points unmistakably to the "signs of the times"

15 of which Jesus spoke. This flux and flow in one direc-

tion, so generally apparent, tends in one ultimate - the

final spiritualization of all things, of all codes, modes,

18 hypotheses, of man and the universe. How can it be

otherwise, since God is Spirit and the origin of all that

really is, and since this great fact is to be verified by the

spiritualization of all?

Since 1877, these special "signs of the times" have in-

creased year by year. My book, "Science and Health

24 with Key to the Scriptures," was published in 1875.

Note, if you please, that many points in theology and

materia medica, at that date undisturbed, are now agitated,

modified, and disappearing, and the more spiritual modes

and significations are adopted.

It is undoubtedly true that Christian Science is destined

Page 267

1 to become the one and the only religion and therapeutics

on this planet. And why not, since Christianity is fully

3 demonstrated to be divine Science? Nothing can be cor-

rect and continue forever which is not divinely scientific,

for Science is the law of the Mind that is God, who is

6 the originator of all that really is. The Scripture reads:

"All things were made by Him; and without Him was

not any thing made that was made." Here let us re-

9 member that God is not the Alpha and Omega of man

and the universe; He is supreme, infinite, the great for-

ever, the eternal Mind that hath no beginning and no

end, no Alpha and no Omega.

HEAVEN

Is heaven spiritual?

Heaven is spiritual. Heaven is harmony, - infinite,

boundless bliss. The dying or the departed enter heaven

18 in proportion to their progress, in proportion to their fit-

ness to partake of the quality and the quantity of heaven.

One individual may first awaken from his dream of life

21 in matter with a sense of music; another with that of

relief from fear or suffering, and still another with a bit-

ter sense of lost opportunities and remorse. Heaven is

24 the reign of divine Science. Material thought tends to

obscure spiritual understanding, to darken the true con-

ception of man's divine Principle, Love, wherein and

27 whereby soul is emancipate and environed with ever-

lasting Life. Our great Teacher hath said: "Behold, the

kingdom of God is within you" - within man's spiritual

understanding of all the divine modes, means, forms, ex-

pression, and manifestation of goodness and happiness.

Page 268

[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]

PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE

3 The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as

the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of

divorce shows that the imperative nature of the mar-

6 riage relation is losing ground, - hence that some funda-

mental error is engrafted on it. What is this error?

If the motives of human affection are right, the affec-

tions are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined

together, man cannot sunder.

Divorce and war should be exterminated according to

12 the Principle of law and gospel, - the maintenance of

individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power

of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two command-

15 ments of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt not commit

adultery" and "Thou shalt not kill," obeyed, will elimi-

nate divorce and war. On what hath not a "Thus saith

the Lord," I am as silent as the dumb centuries without

a living Divina.

This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal

21 shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by

a lively battle with "the world, the flesh and the devil,"

in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory

24 over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays

the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the

Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of

27 loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look

high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming

and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and

female one - sex or gender eliminated; you see the des-

ignation man meaning woman as well, and you see the

Page 269

1 whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected

in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called

3 man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love,

called God, - man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to inno-

cence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have

6 learned that "they which shall be accounted worthy to

obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead,

neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can

9 they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels;

and are the children of God." (Luke 20: 35, 36.) This,

therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce.

All are but parts of one stupendous whole,

Whose body nature is, and God the Soul.

- POPE

15 [The Independent, November, 1906]

HARVEST

God hath thrust in the sickle, and He is separating the

18 tares from the wheat. This hour is molten in the furnace

of Soul. Its harvest song is world-wide, world-known,

world-great. The vine is bringing forth its fruit; the

21 beams of right have healing in their light. The windows

of heaven are sending forth their rays of reality - even

Christian Science, pouring out blessing for cursing, and

24 rehearsing: "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes,

and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground."

"Prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I

27 will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you

out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to

receive it."

The lie and the liar are self-destroyed. Truth is im-

Page 270

1 mortal. "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: . . . for so

persecuted they the prophets which were before you."

The cycle of good obliterates the epicycle of evil.

Because of the magnitude of their spiritual import, we

repeat the signs of these times. In 1905, the First Con-

6 gregational Church, my first religious home in this capital

city of Concord, N. H., kindly invited me to its one hun-

dred and seventy-fifth anniversary; the leading editors

9 and newspapers of my native State congratulate me; the

records of my ancestry attest honesty and valor. Divine

Love, nearer my consciousness than before, saith: I am

rewarding your waiting, and "thy people shall be my

people."

Let error rage and imagine a vain thing. Mary Baker

15 Eddy is not dead, and the words of those who say that she

is are the father of their wish. Her life is proven under

trial, and evidences "as thy days, so shall thy strength be."

18 Those words of our dear, departing Saviour, breathing

love for his enemies, fill my heart: "Father, forgive them;

for they know not what they do." My writings heal the

21 sick, and I thank God that for the past forty years I

have returned good for evil, and that I can appeal to

Him as my witness to the truth of this statement.

24 What we love determines what we are. I love the

prosperity of Zion, be it promoted by Catholic, by Prot-

estant, or by Christian Science, which anoints with

27 Truth, opening the eyes of the blind and healing the sick.

I would no more quarrel with a man because of his religion

than I would because of his art. The divine Principle of

Christian Science will ultimately be seen to control both

religion and art in unity and harmony. God is Spirit,

and "they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit

Page 271

1 and in truth." If, as the Scriptures declare, God, Spirit,

is infinite, matter and material sense are null, and there

are no vertebrata, mollusca, or radiata.

When I wrote "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures," I little understood all that I indited; but

6 when I practised its precepts, healing the sick and reform-

ing the sinner, then I learned the truth of what I had

written. It is of comparatively little importance what a

man thinks or believes he knows; the good that a man does

is the one thing needful and the sole proof of rightness.

[The Evening Press, Grand Rapids, Mich., August, 1907]

MRS. EDDY DESCRIBES HER HUMAN IDEAL

In a modest, pleasantly situated home in the city of

Concord, N. H., lives at eighty-six years of age the most

15 discussed woman in all the world. This lady with sweet

smile and snowy hair is Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Founder

and Leader of Christian Science, beloved of thousands

18 of believers and followers of the thought that has made

her famous. It was to this aged woman of world-wide

renown that the editor of The Evening Press addressed

this question, requesting the courtesy of a reply: -

"What is nearest and dearest to your heart to-day?"

Mrs. Eddy's reply will be read with deep interest by all

Americans, who, whatever their religious beliefs, cannot

fail to be impressed by the personality of this remarkable

woman.

Mrs. Eddy's Answer

Editor of The Evening Press: - To your courtesy and

to your question permit me to say that, insomuch as I

know myself, what is "nearest and dearest" to my heart

Page 272

1 is an honest man or woman - one who steadfastly and

actively strives for perfection, one who leavens the loaf

of life with justice, mercy, truth, and love.

Goodness is greatness, and the logic of events pushes

onward the centuries; hence the Scripture, "The law of

the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me [man] free

from the law of sin and death."

This predicate and ultimate of scientific being presents,

however, no claim that man is equal to God, for the finite

is not the altitude of the infinite.

The real man was, is, and ever shall be the divine ideal,

12 that is, God's image and likeness; and Christian Science

reveals the divine Principle, the example, the rule, and

the demonstration of this idealism.

Sincerely yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.

[Cosmopolitan, November, 1907]

Part Four Table of Contents

The

First Church of Christ

Scientist

and Miscellany

Mary Baker Eddy

Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science

and Author of Science and Health with

Key to the Scriptures

Published by the

Trustees under the Will of Mary Baker G. Eddy

Boston, U.S.A.

By the Trustees under the Will of

Mary Baker G. Eddy

__________

languages, including the Scandinavian

Printed in the United States of America

__________

Foreword

1 Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet;

Lest we forget - lest we forget !

3 - Kipling's Recessional

IN these stirring times of church building, when the

attention of the whole world is fixed on Christian Sci-

6 ence, when the growth and prosperity of the Cause are

matters of general wonderment and frequent comment,

when the right hand of fellowship is being extended to

9 this people by other Christian denominations, when pop-

ularity threatens to supersede persecution, it is well

for earnest and loyal Christian Scientists to fortify them-

selves against the mesmerism of personal pride and self-

adulation by recalling the following historical facts: -

1. That Mary Baker Eddy discovered Christian Sci-

15 ence in 1866, and established the Cause on a sound basis

by healing the sick and reforming the sinner quickly

and completely, and doing this work "without money and

without price."

2. That in 1875, after nine years of arduous prelimi-

nary labor, she wrote and published the Christian Sci-

21 ence textbook, "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures;" that over four hundred thousand copies of

this book have been sold - an unparalleled record for

a work of this description; that it has healed multi-

tudes of disease and has revealed God to well-nigh

Page vi

1 countless numbers - facts which prove, (1) that Science

and Health does not need to be interpreted to those who

3 are earnestly seeking Truth; (2) that it is not possible

to state truth absolutely in a simpler or more pleasing

form.

6 3. That no one on earth to-day, aside from Mrs.

Eddy, knows anything about Christian Science except

as he has learned it from her and from her writings; and

Christian Scientists are honest only as they give her full

credit for this extraordinary work.

4. That Mrs. Eddy organized The First Church of

12 Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., devised its church

government, originated its form of public worship, wrote

its Church Manual and Tenets, and always has been

and is now its guide, guardian, Leader, and wise and

unerring counsellor.

5. That Mrs. Eddy founded The Christian Science

18 Journal in 1883, was its first editor and for years the

principal contributor to its columns; that she organized

The Christian Science Publishing Society, which in 1898,

21 with its assets valued at forty-five thousand dollars,

she made over to trustees under agreement to pay all

future profits to her church; that at the same time she

24 presented to her church the property at 95 and 97

Falmouth Street, then occupied by the Publishing So-

ciety and valued at twenty-five thousand dollars, reserv-

ing for herself only a place for the publishing of her

works; that she established the Christian Science Sentinel

and authorized Der Herold der Christian Science, both of

Page vii

1 which, together with The Christian Science Journal, are

the property of the Publishing Society.

3 Strive it ever so hard, The Church of Christ, Scientist,

can never do for its Leader what its Leader has done

for this church; but its members can so protect their

6 own thoughts that they are not unwittingly made to de-

prive their Leader of her rightful place as the revelator

to this age of the immortal truths testified to by Jesus

and the prophets.

Deeds, not words, are the sound test of love; and

the helpfulness of consistent and constant right think-

12 ing - intelligent thinking untainted by the emotionalism

which is largely self-glorification - is a reasonable service

which all Christian Scientists can render their Leader.

- The Christian Science Journal, May, 1906

Part I

The First Church of Christ

Scientist

CHAPTER I - "CHOOSE YE"

1 MESSAGE FROM MARY BAKER EDDY ON THE OCCASION OF THE

DEDICATION OF THE EXTENSION OF THE

MOTHER CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, JUNE 10, 1906

MY BELOVED BRETHREN: - The divine might of

Truth demands well-doing in order to demon-

6 strate truth, and this not alone in accord with human

desire but with spiritual power. St. John writes: "Blessed

are they that do His commandments, that they may have

9 right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates

into the city." The sear leaves of faith without works,

scattered abroad in Zion's waste places, appeal to re-

formers, "Show me thy faith by thy works."

Christian Science is not a dweller apart in royal solitude;

it is not a law of matter, nor a transcendentalism that

15 heals only the sick. This Science is a law of divine Mind,

a persuasive animus, an unerring impetus, an ever-present

help. Its presence is felt, for it acts and acts wisely,

18 always unfolding the highway of hope, faith, understand-

ing. It is the higher criticism, the higher hope, and its

effect on man is mainly this - that the good which has

come into his life, examination compels him to think

genuine, whoever did it. A Christian Scientist verifies

his calling. Choose ye!

Page 4

1 When, by losing his faith in matter and sin, one finds

the spirit of Truth, then he practises the Golden Rule

3 spontaneously; and obedience to this rule spiritualizes

man, for the world's nolens volens cannot enthrall it.

Lust, dishonesty, sin, disable the student; they preclude

6 the practice or efficient teaching of Christian Science, the

truth of man's being. The Scripture reads: "He that

taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy

9 of me." On this basis, how many are following the

Way-shower? We follow Truth only as we follow truly,

meekly, patiently, spiritually, blessing saint and sinner

with the leaven of divine Love which woman has put

into Christendom and medicine.

A genuine Christian Scientist loves Protestant and

15 Catholic, D.D. and M.D., - loves all who love God,

good; and he loves his enemies. It will be found that,

instead of opposing, such an individual subserves the

18 interests of both medical faculty and Christianity, and

they thrive together, learning that Mind-power is good

will towards men. Thus unfolding the true metal in

21 character, the iron in human nature rusts away; honesty

and justice characterize the seeker and finder of Christian

Science.

24 The pride of place or power is the prince of this world

that hath nothing in Christ. Our great Master said:

"Except ye . . . become as little children, ye shall not

27 enter into the kingdom of heaven," - the reign of right-

eousness, the glory of good, healing the sick and saving

the sinner. The height of my hope must remain. Glory

be to Thee, Thou God most high and nigh.

Whatever is not divinely natural and demonstrably

true, in ethics, philosophy, or religion, is not of God but

Page 5

1 originates in the minds of mortals. It is the Adam-

dream according to the Scriptural allegory, in which

3 man is supposed to start from dust and woman to be

the outcome of man's rib, - marriage synonymous with

legalized lust, and the offspring of sense the murderers

of their brothers!

Wholly apart from this mortal dream, this illusion and

delusion of sense, Christian Science comes to reveal man

9 as God's image, His idea, coexistent with Him - God

giving all and man having all that God gives. Whence,

then, came the creation of matter, sin, and death, mortal

12 pride and power, prestige or privilege? The First Com-

mandment of the Hebrew Decalogue, "Thou shalt have

no other gods before me," and the Golden Rule are the

15 all-in-all of Christian Science. They are the spiritual

idealism and realism which, when realized, constitute a

Christian Scientist, heal the sick, reform the sinner, and

18 rob the grave of its victory. The spiritual understanding

which demonstrates Christian Science, enables the devout

Scientist to worship, not an unknown God, but Him whom,

understanding even in part, he continues to love more and

to serve better.

Beloved, I am not with you in propria persona at this

24 memorable dedication and communion season, but I am

with you "in spirit and in truth," lovingly thanking your

generosity and fidelity, and saying virtually what the

prophet said: Continue to choose whom ye will serve.

Forgetting the Golden Rule and indulging sin, men

cannot serve God; they cannot demonstrate the omnipo-

tence of divine Mind that heals the sick and the sinner.

Human will may mesmerize and mislead man; divine

wisdom, never. Indulging deceit is like the defendant

Page 6

1 arguing for the plaintiff in favor of a decision which the

defendant knows will be turned against himself.

3 We cannot serve two masters. Do we love God

supremely? Are we honest, just, faithful? Are we true

to ourselves? "God is not mocked: for whatsoever a

6 man soweth, that shall he also reap." To abide in our

unselfed better self is to be done forever with the sins

of the flesh, the wrongs of human life, the tempter and

9 temptation, the smile and deceit of damnation. When

we have overcome sin in all its forms, men may revile us

and despitefully use us, and we shall rejoice, "for great

is [our] reward in heaven.''

You have dexterously and wisely provided for The

Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, a magnificent tem-

15 ple wherein to enter and pray. Greatly impressed and

encouraged thereby, deeply do I thank you for this proof

of your progress, unity, and love. The modest edifice

18 of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, began with

the cross; its excelsior extension is the crown. The room

of your Leader remains in the beginning of this edifice,

21 evidencing the praise of babes and the word which pro-

ceedeth out of the mouth of God. Its crowning ulti-

mate rises to a mental monument, a superstructure high

24 above the work of men's hands, even the outcome of

their hearts, giving to the material a spiritual significance

- the speed, beauty, and achievements of goodness.

Methinks this church is the one edifice on earth which

most prefigures self-abnegation, hope, faith; love catching

a glimpse of glory.

CHAPTER II - THE EXTENSION OF THE MOTHER CHURCH

CHAPTER II

THE EXTENSION OF THE MOTHER CHURCH

OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST: ITS INCEPTION,

CONSTRUCTION, AND DEDICATION

MRS. EDDY'S MESSAGE TO THE MOTHER CHURCH, JUNE 15, 1902

3 [Extract]

HERE allow me to interpolate some matters of busi-

ness that ordinarily find no place in my Message.

6 It is a privilege to acquaint communicants with the

financial transactions of this church, so far as I know

them, and especially before making another united effort

to purchase more land and enlarge our church edifice so

as to seat the large number who annually favor us with

their presence on Communion Sunday.

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE MOTHER CHURCH,

JUNE 18, 1902 - TWO MILLION DOLLARS PLEDGED

Edward A. Kimball, C.S.D., offered the following

motion: -

"Recognizing the necessity for providing an auditorium

for The Mother Church that will seat four or five thou-

sand persons, and acting in behalf of ourselves and the

Christian Scientists of the world, we agree to contribute

Page 8

1 any portion of two million dollars that may be necessary

for this purpose."

3 In support of the motion, Mr. Kimball said in part:

"Our denomination is palpably outgrowing the institu-

tional end thereof. We need to keep pace with our own

growth and progress. The necessity here indicated is be-

yond cavil; beyond resistance in your thought."

Judge William G. Ewing, in seconding the motion, said: -

9 "As we have the best church in the world, and as we

have the best expression of the religion of Jesus Christ,

let us have the best material symbol of both of these, and

in the best city in the world.

"Now I am sure that I have but expressed the universal

voice of Christian Scientists, that there should be some-

15 thing done, and done immediately, to make reasonable

accommodation for the regular business of the Christian

Science church, and I believe really, with my faint

18 knowledge of arithmetic and the relationship of figures,

that a church of twenty-four thousand members should

have a seating capacity of more than nine hundred, if

they are all to get in."

The motion was carried unanimously.

Greeting from the Church to Mrs. Eddy

24 "Ten thousand Christian Scientists from throughout

the world, convened in annual business meeting in

Boston, send our greeting to you, whom we recognize

as logically the natural and indispensable Leader of our

religious denomination and its activity.

"Since the last report, in 1900, one hundred and five

new churches or congregations have been added, and

Page 9

1 those previously established have had large accessions

to their membership. In recognition of the necessity for

3 providing an audience-room in The Mother Church which

will seat four or five thousand persons, we have agreed to

contribute any portion of two million dollars that may

be needed for that purpose.

"The instinctive gratitude which not only impels the

Christian to turn in loving thankfulness to his heavenly

9 Father, but induces him to glory in every good deed and

thought on the part of every man - this would be scant

indeed if it did not continually move us to utter our grati-

tude to you and declare the depth of our affection and

esteem.

"To you, who are standing in the forefront of the effort

for righteous reform, we modestly renew the hope and

desire that we may worthily follow with you in the way

of salvation through Christ."

OUR LEADER'S THANKS

To the Members of The Mother Church: - I am bankrupt

in thanks to you, my beloved brethren, who at our last

21 annual meeting pledged yourselves with startling grace

to contribute any part of two millions of dollars towards

the purchase of more land for its site, and to enlarge

24 our church edifice in Boston. I never before felt poor

in thanks, but I do now, and will draw on God for

the amount I owe you, till I am satisfied with what my

heart gives to balance accounts.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

July 21, 1902

1 The First Church of Christ, Scientist

Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903

It is inevitable that the transforming influence of

3 Christian Science should improve the thought, enlarge the

favorable expectation, and augment the achievements of

its followers. It was inevitable that this mighty impulse

6 for good should have externalized itself, ten years ago,

in an edifice for The Mother Church. It is inevitable

that this same impulsion should now manifest itself in a

beautiful, ample building, embodying the best of design,

material, and situation.

Some money has been paid in towards the fund, and

12 some of the churches and other organizations have taken

steps in this direction, but the time is at hand, now, for

this entire donation to be specifically subscribed as to

15 amount and date of payment. No appeal has ever been

made in this behalf, and it is probable that none will be

made or ever be needed. It is doubtful if the Cause of

18 Christian Science could prosper, in any particular, on the

basis of fretful or reluctant sacrifice on the part of its

people. Christian Scientists are not expected to contrib-

ute money against their will or as the result of impor-

tunity or entreaty on the part of some one else.

They will provide the money necessary to this end,

24 because they recognize the importance of The Mother

Church to the Cause. They realize that there must be

a prosperous parent church, in order to insure the pros-

27 perity of the branch churches; indeed, they know that

it is the prosperous growth of this movement which

now necessitates this onward step. They know that

their own individual welfare is closely interwoven with

the general welfare of the Cause.

Page 11

1 Notwithstanding the fact that as Christian Scientists

we are as yet but imperfect followers of the perfect Christ,

3 and although we may falter or stumble or loiter by the

way, we know that the Leader of this movement, Mrs.

Eddy, has been constantly at her post during all the

6 storms that have surged against her for a generation.

She has been the one of all the world who has encountered

the full force of antagonism. We know, too, that during

9 these years she has not tried to guide us by means of

forced marches, but has waited for us to grow into readi-

ness for each step, and we know that in all this time she

has never urged upon us a step that did not result in our

welfare.

A year ago she quietly alluded to the need of our

15 Mother Church. She knew that we were ready; the re-

sponse was instant, spontaneous. Later on she expressed

much gratification because of prompt and liberal action,

18 and it needs no special insight to predict that she will be

cheered and encouraged to know that, having seized upon

this privilege and opportunity, we have also made good

the pledge.

Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1903

Our readers have been informed of the purchase of the

24 land upon which the new building will be erected, and

that this land has been paid for. The location is, there-

fore, determined. The size of the building was decided

27 last June, but there still remained for definite decision

the amount to be expended and the date for commen-

cing building operations. The pledge of the annual

meeting was "any portion of two million dollars that

Page 12

1 may be necessary for this purpose," and this of course

carried the implication that work should be commenced

as soon as the money in hand justified the letting of

contracts.

The spontaneous and liberal donations which enabled

6 those having the work in charge to secure the large

parcel of land adjoining The Mother Church, gives

promise of the speedy accumulation of a sum sufficient

9 to justify the decision of these remaining problems.

Each person interested must remember, however, that

his individual desires, both as to the amount to be

expended and the date of commencing work, will be best

evidenced by the liberality and promptness of his own

contribution.

15 [Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science Sentinel, May 30, 1903]

NOW AND THEN

This was an emphatic rule of St. Paul: "Behold, now

18 is the accepted time." A lost opportunity is the great-

est of losses. Whittier mourned it as what "might

have been." We own no past, no future, we pos-

21 sess only now. If the reliable now is carelessly lost in

speaking or in acting, it comes not back again. What-

ever needs to be done which cannot be done now,

24 God prepares the way for doing; while that which can

be done now, but is not, increases our indebtedness to

God. Faith in divine Love supplies the ever-present

help and now, and gives the power to "act in the living

present."

The dear children's good deeds are gems in the settings

of manhood and womanhood. The good they desire to

Page 13

1 do, they insist upon doing now. They speculate neither

on the past, present, nor future, but, taking no thought

for the morrow, act in God's time.

A book by Benjamin Wills Newton, called "Thoughts

on the Apocalypse," published in London, England, in

6 1853, was presented to me in 1903 by Mr. Marcus

Holmes. This was the first that I had even heard of

it. When scanning its interesting pages, my attention

9 was arrested by the following: "The church at Jerusalem,

like a sun in the centre of its system, had other churches,

like so many planets, revolving around it. It was

12 strictly a mother and a ruling church." According to

his description, the church of Jerusalem seems to pre-

figure The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in

Boston.

I understand that the members of The Mother Church,

out of loving hearts, pledged to this church in Boston

18 any part of two millions of money with which to build

an ample temple dedicate to God, to Him "who forgiveth

all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who

21 redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee

with lovingkindness and tender mercies; who satisfieth

thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed

24 like the eagle's," - to build a temple the spiritual spire

of which will reach the stars with divine overtures, holy

harmony, reverberating through all cycles of systems and

spheres.

Because Christian Scientists virtually pledged this

munificent sum not only to my church but to Him who

returns it unto them after many days, their loving giving

has been blessed. It has crystallized into a foundation

for our temple, and it will continue to "prosper in the

Page 14

1 thing whereto [God, Spirit] sent it." In the now they

brought their tithes into His storehouse. Then, when

3 this bringing is consummated, God will pour them out a

blessing above the song of angels, beyond the ken of

mortals - a blessing that two millions of love currency

6 will bring to be discerned in the near future as a gleam

of reality; not a madness and nothing, but a sanity

and something from the individual, stupendous, Godlike

agency of man.

Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, January 2, 1904

A few days ago we received a letter from a friend in

12 another city, saying that he had just been informed -

and his informant claimed to have good authority for the

statement - that the entire amount required to complete

15 The Mother Church building fund had been paid in;

consequently further payments or subscriptions were not

desired.

18 Our friend very promptly and emphatically pro-

nounced the story a fabrication of the evil one, and he

was entirely right in doing so. If the devil were really

21 an entity, endowed with genius and inspiration, he could

not have invented a more subtle lie with which to en-

snare a generous and loyal people.

24 As a matter of fact, the building fund is not complete,

but it is in such a healthy state that building operations

have been commenced, and they will be carried on without

27 interruption until the church is finished. The rapidity

with which the work will be pushed forward necessitates

large payments of money, and it is desirable that the con-

tributions to the building fund keep pace with the dis-

bursements.

Page 15

[Christian Science Sentinel, March 5, 1904]

AMENDMENT TO BY-LAW

Section 3 of Article XLI (XXXIV in revised edition) of

the Church By-laws has been amended to read as follows: -

THE MOTHER CHURCH BUILDING. - SECTION 3. The

6 edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither be demolished

nor removed from the site where it was built, without the

written consent of the Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker

Eddy.

COMMUNION, 1904

12 My Beloved Brethren: - My heart goes out to you as

ever in daily desire that the Giver of all good transform

you into His own image and likeness. Already I have

15 said to you all that you are able to bear now, and thanking

you for your gracious reception of it I close with Kate

Hankey's excellent hymn, -

18 I love to tell the story,

Of unseen things above,

Of Jesus and his glory,

21 Of Jesus and his love.

I love to tell the story,

Because I know 'tis true;

It satisfies my longings,

As nothing else can do.

I love to tell the story;

27 For those who know it best

Seem hungering and thirsting

To hear it like the rest.

30 And when, in scenes of glory,

I sing the NEW, NEW SONG,

'Twill be the OLD, OLD STORY

That I have loved so long.

Page 16

EXTRACT FROM THE TREASURER'S REPORT, JUNE 14, 1904

The report of Mr. Stephen A. Chase, treasurer of the

3 building fund of The Mother Church, made to the

annual meeting, showed that a total of $425,893.66 had

been received up to and including May 31, 1904, and that

6 there was a balance of $226,285.73 on hand on that date,

after paying out the sum of $ 199,607.93, which included

the purchase price of the land for the site of the new

building.

THE CORNER-STONE LAID

The corner-stone of the new auditorium for The Mother

12 Church in Boston was laid Saturday, July 16, 1904, at

eight o'clock in the forenoon. In addition to the members

of the Christian Science Board of Directors, who have

15 the work directly in charge, there were present on this

occasion: Mr. Alfred Farlow, President of The Mother

Church; Prof. Hermann S. Hering, First Reader; Mrs.

18 Ella E. Williams, Second Reader; Mr. Charles Brigham

and Mr. E. Noyes Whitcomb, respectively the architect

and the builder of the new edifice.

The order of the services, which were conducted by the

First Reader, was as follows: -

Scripture reading, Isaiah 28: 16, 17, -

24 "Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in

Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious

corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall

not make haste.

"Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteous-

ness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the

Page 17

1 refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding

place."

Also, 1 Peter 2: 1-6, -

"Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and

hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,

"As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word,

that ye may grow thereby:

"If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.

"To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed

indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,

"Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house,

an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept-

able to God by Jesus Christ.

"Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,

Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious:

and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded."

The reading of selections from "Science and Health

with Key to the Scriptures" by Mary Baker Eddy, -

Page 241, lines 13-30

" 136, " 1-5, 9-14

" 137, " 16-5

" 583, " 12-19

" 35, " 20-25

24 This was followed by a few moments of silent prayer

and the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer with its

spiritual interpretation, as given in the Christian Science

textbook, after which the following extracts from Mrs.

Eddy's writings were read: -

"Hitherto, I have observed that in proportion as this

church has smiled on His 'little ones,' He has blessed

her. Throughout my entire connection with The Mother

Page 18

1 Church, I have seen, that in the ratio of her love for

others, hath His love been bestowed upon her; water-

ing her waste places, and enlarging her borders.

"One thing I have greatly desired, and again earnestly

request, namely, that Christian Scientists, here and else-

6 where, pray daily for themselves; not verbally, nor on

bended knee, but mentally, meekly, and importunately.

When a hungry heart petitions the divine Father-Mother

9 God for bread, it is not given a stone, - but more grace,

obedience, and love. If this heart, humble and trustful,

faithfully asks divine Love to feed it with the bread of

12 heaven, health, holiness, it will be conformed to a fitness

to receive the answer to its desire; then will flow into it

the 'river of His pleasure,' the tributary of divine Love,

15 and great growth in Christian Science will follow, - even

that joy which finds one's own in another's good." (Mis-

cellaneous Writings, p. 127.)

18 "Beloved brethren, the love of our loving Lord was

never more manifest than in its stern condemnation of all

error, wherever found. I counsel thee, rebuke and exhort

21 one another. Love all Christian churches for the gospel's

sake; and be exceedingly glad that the churches are united

in purpose, if not in method, to close the war between

24 flesh and Spirit, and to fight the good fight till God's will

be witnessed and done on earth as in heaven." (Christian

Science versus Pantheism, p. 13.)

27 The corner-stone was then laid by the members of the

Christian Science Board of Directors. It contained the

following articles: The Holy Bible; "Science and Health

with Key to the Scriptures" and all other published

writings of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the Discoverer

Page 19

1 and Founder of Christian Science; Christian Science

Hymnal; "The Mother Church;" the current numbers of

3 The Christian Science Journal, Christian Science Sentinel,

Der Herold der Christian Science, and the Christian Science

Quarterly.

6 The ceremony concluded with the repetition of "the

scientific statement of being," from Science and Health

(p. 468), and the benediction, 2 Corinthians 13:14:

"The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of

God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you

all. Amen."

UNSELFISH LOYALTY

To one of the many branch churches which contributed

their local church building funds to The Mother Church

15 building fund, Mrs. Eddy wrote as follows: -

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST,

Colorado Springs, Col.

18 Beloved Brethren: - It is conceded that our shadows

more, even this: That this dear church shall be pursued

21 by her substance, the immortal fruition of her unselfed

love, and that her charity, which "seeketh not her

own" but another's good, shall reap richly the reward of

goodness.

Those words of our holy Way-shower, vibrant through

time and eternity with acknowledgment of exemplary

27 giving, no doubt fill the memory and swell the hearts of

the members of The Mother Church, because of that gift

which you so sacredly bestowed towards its church build-

ing fund. These are applicable words: "Verily I say

unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached

Page 20

1 throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done

shall be spoken of for a memorial of her." (Mark 14: 9.)

3 Gratefully yours in Christ,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

September 1, 1904

HOLIDAY GIFTS

Beloved Students: - The holidays are coming, and I

9 trow you are awaiting on behalf of your Leader the

loving liberty of their license. May I relieve you of

selecting, and name your gifts to her, in advance?

12 Send her only what God gives to His church. Bring

all your tithes into His storehouse, and what you would

expend for presents to her, please add to your givings

15 to The Mother Church building fund, and let this

suffice for her rich portion in due season. Send no gifts

to her the ensuing season, but the evidences of glorious

growth in Christian Science.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

October 31, 1904

A WORD FROM THE DIRECTORS, MAY, 1905

In view of the fact that a general attendance of the

24 members of The Mother Church at the communion

and annual meeting in Boston entails the expenditure

of a large amount of money, and the further fact that

27 it is important that the building fund of The Mother

Church should be completed as early as possible, it has

been decided to omit this year the usual large gathering

in Boston, and to ask the members to contribute to

Page 21

1 the building fund the amount which they would have

expended in such an event.

3 We all know of the loving self-sacrifices which have been

made by many of the branch churches in transferring to

this fund the money which had been collected for the

6 purpose of building church homes of their own, and it will

thus be seen that the course suggested will not only

hasten the completion of The Mother Church, but will

9 also advance the erection of many branch churches.

We therefore feel sure that all Christian Scientists will

gladly forego a visit to Boston at this time, in order to

contribute more liberally to the building fund and thereby

aid the progress of our Cause throughout the world.

Christian Scientists have learned from experience that

15 divine Love more than compensates for every seeming

trial and deprivation in our loyalty to Truth, and it is

but right to expect that those who are willing to forego

18 their anticipated visit this year will receive a greater

blessing - "good measure, pressed down, and shaken

together, and running over." The local members, who

21 have always experienced much pleasure in welcoming

their brethren from far and near, and who have antici-

pated much joy in meeting very many of them this year,

24 will feel that they have been called upon to make no less

sacrifice than have others; but we are confident that

they too will be blessed, and that all will rejoice in the

glad reunion upon the completion of the new edifice in

Boston.

IRA O. KNAPP, JOSEPH ARMSTRONG,

WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, STEPHEN A. CHASE,

ARCHIBALD McLELLAN,

The Christian Science Board of Directors

Page 22

THE ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 13, 1905

Extract from the Clerk's Report

3 In the year 1902 our Leader saw the need of a larger

edifice for the home of The Mother Church, one that

would accommodate the constantly increasing attendance

6 at all the services, and the large gatherings at the annual

meeting; and, at the annual meeting in June, 1902, a

sum of money adequate to erect such a building was

9 pledged. Christian Scientists have contributed already

for this grand and noble purpose, but let us not be uncon-

sciously blind to the further needs of the building fund,

in order to complete this great work, nor wait to be urged

or to be shown the absolute necessity of giving.

Since 1866, almost forty years ago, - almost forty

15 years in the wilderness, - our beloved Leader and teacher,

Mrs. Eddy, the Founder of Christian Science, has labored

for the regeneration of mankind; and time has put its

18 seal of affirmation upon every purpose she has set in

motion, and the justification of her labors is the fruit.

In these years of work she has shown wisdom, faith, and

a spiritual discernment of the needs of the present and of

the future that is nothing less than God-bestowed.

In years to come the moral and the physical effects

24 produced by The Mother Church, and by the advanced

position taken by our Pastor Emeritus and Leader, will

appear in their proper perspective. Is it not therefore

27 the duty of all who have touched the healing hem of

Christian Science, to get immediately into the proper

perspective of the meaning of the erection of the new

edifice of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in

Boston?

Page 23

1 It is not necessary for us to delay our contributions in

order to find out how much our neighbor has given, or to

3 compute by the total membership of The Mother Church

what amount each shall send the Treasurer. The divine

Love that prompted the desire, and supplied the means to

consummate the erection of the present edifice in 1894, is

still with us, and will bless us so long as we follow His

commands.

Extract from the Treasurer's Report

Building Fund: - Amount on hand June 1, 1905,

$303,189.41; expenditures June 1, 1904 to May 31, 1905,

$388,663.15; total receipts June 19, 1902 to June l,

1905, $891,460.49.

Amount necessary to complete the sum of $2,000,000

pledged at the annual meeting, 1902, $1,108,539.51.

Greeting to Mrs. Eddy from the Annual Meeting

Beloved Teacher and Leader: - The members of your

18 church, The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, Mass., in annual business meeting

assembled, send their loyal and loving greetings to you,

the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science and

author of its textbook.

We rejoice greatly that the walls of our new edifice are

24 rising, not only to faith but also to sight; that this temple,

which represents the worship of Spirit, with its inseparable

accompaniment, the Christ-healing, is being built in our

day; and that we have the privilege of participating

in the work of its erection. As the stately structure

grows, and stone is laid upon stone, those who pass by are

Page 24

1 impelled to ask, What means this edifice? and they learn

that the truth which Christ Jesus revealed - the truth

3 which makes free - is to-day being proven and is ready

to heal all who accept its divine ministry. We congratu-

late you that the building is to express in its ample audi-

6 torium something of the vastness of the truth it represents,

and also to symbolize your unmeasured love for humanity,

which inspires you to welcome all mankind to the privi-

9 leges of this healing and saving gospel. As the walls are

builded by the prayers and offerings of the thousands

who have been healed through Christian Science, we know

12 that you rejoice in the unity of thought and purpose

which is thus expressed, showing that The Mother Church

"fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the

Lord."

Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, November 25, 1905

We are prompted to state, for the benefit of those who

18 have inquired about the progress of the work on the

extension to The Mother Church, that the erection of the

building is proceeding rapidly; in fact, it is being pushed

21 with the utmost energy, and at the present time there

are no less than fifteen different trades represented. The

beauty of the building, and the substantial and enduring

24 character of its construction, have been remarked by the

many visitors who have recently inspected the work, and

they have gone away with the conviction that the structure

27 is worthy of our Cause and that it will meet the needs of

The Mother Church as well as this can be done by a

building with a seating capacity of five thousand.

It therefore occurs to us that there could be no more

appropriate time for completing the building fund than

Page 25

the present Thanksgiving season; and it is suggested to our

readers that there would be great propriety in making a

special effort during the coming week to dispose fully and

finally of this feature of the demonstration.

[Christian Science Sentinel, March 17, 1906]

GIFTS FROM THE CHILDREN

The great interest exhibited by the children who attend

the Sunday School of The Mother Church is shown by

9 their contributions to the building fund. The following

figures are taken from the report of the secretary of the

Sunday School and are most gratifying:

March 1, 1903 to February 29, 1904, $621.10; March 1,

1904 to February 28, 1905, $845.96; March 1, 1905 to

February 28, 1906, $1,112.13; total, $2,579.19.

CARD

Will one and all of my dear correspondents accept this,

my answer to their fervid question: Owing to the time

18 consumed in travel, et cetera, I cannot be present in

propria persona at our annual communion and the dedi-

cation in June next of The Mother Church of Christ,

Scientist. But I shall be with my blessed church "in

spirit and in truth."

I have faith in the givers and in the builders of this

24 church edifice, - admiration for and faith in the grandeur

and sublimity of this superb superstructure, wherein all

vanity of victory disappears and the glory of divinity

appears in all its promise.

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, CONCORD, N. H.,

April 8, 1906

Page 26

[Christian Science Sentinel, April 14, 1906]

ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DEDICATION

3 The Christian Science Board of Directors takes pleasure

in announcing that the extension of The Mother Church

will be dedicated on the date of the annual communion,

Sunday, June 10, 1906.

[Christian Science Sentinel, April 28, 1906]

TO THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

9 My Beloved Students: - Your generous check of five

thousand dollars, April 23, 1906, is duly received. You

can imagine my gratitude and emotion at the touch of

12 memory. Your beneficent gift is the largest sum of money

that I have ever received from my church, and quite

unexpected at this juncture, but not the less appreciated.

15 My Message for June 10 is ready for you. It is too

short to be printed in book form, for I thought it better

to be brief on this rare occasion. This communion and

dedication include enough of their own.

The enclosed notice I submit to you, and trust that you

will see, as I foresee, the need of it. Now is the time to

21 throttle the lie that students worship me or that I claim

their homage. This historical dedication should date

some special reform, and this notice is requisite to give

the true animus of our church and denomination.

Lovingly yours,

MARY BAKER EDDY

PLEASANT VIEW, Concord, N. H.,

April 23, 1906

Page 27

NOTICE

To the Beloved Members of my Church, The Mother Church,

3 The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston. - Divine

Love bids me say: Assemble not at the residence of your

Pastor Emeritus at or about the time of our annual

6 meeting and communion service, for the divine and not

the human should engage our attention at this sacred

season of prayer and praise.

MARY BAKER EDDY

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS TO THE BUILDING FUND

The contributors to the building fund for the extension

12 of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, Mass., are hereby notified that

sufficient funds have been received for the completion of

15 the church building, and the friends are requested to send

no more money to this fund.

STEPHEN A. CHASE,

Treasurer of the Building Fund

BOSTON, MASS., June 2, 1906

Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, June 9, 1906

21 Christian Scientists will read with much joy and

thanksgiving the announcement made by Mr. Chase in

this issue of the Sentinel that sufficient funds have been

received by him, as treasurer of the building fund, to

pay all bills in connection with the extension of The

Mother Church, and to most of them the fact that he

Page 28

1 has been able to make this announcement coincident

with the completion of the building will be deeply

3 significant. Our Leader has said in Science and Health

(p. 494), "Divine Love always has met and always

will meet every human need," and this has been proved

true in the experience of many who have contributed

to the building fund.

The treasurer's books will show the dollars and cents

9 received by him, but they can give no more than a hint of

the unselfish efforts, and in many instances the loving

self-sacrifice, of those who have given so generously to the

12 building of this church. Suffice it to say, however, that

the giving to this fund has stimulated those gentle

qualities which mark the true Christian, and its influence

upon the lives of thousands has been of immense value to

them.

The significance of this building is not to be found in

18 the material structure, but in the lives of those who, under

the consecrated leadership of Mrs. Eddy, and following

her example, are doing the works which Jesus said should

21 mark the lives of his followers. It stands as the visible

symbol of a religion which heals the sick and reforms

the sinful as our Master healed and reformed them. It

24 proclaims to the world that Jesus' gospel was for all time

and for all men; that it is as effective to-day as it was

when he preached the Word of God to the multitudes of

27 Judea and healed them of their diseases and their sins.

It speaks for the successful labors of one divinely guided

woman, who has brought to the world the spiritual under-

standing of the Scriptures, and whose ministry has revealed

the one true Science and changed the whole aspect of

medicine and theology.

Page 29

[Christian Science Sentinel, June 16, 1906. Reprinted from

Boston Herald]

COMMUNION SERVICE AND DEDICATION

Five thousand people kneeling in silent communion;

a stillness profound; and then, rising in unison from the

6 vast congregation, the words of the Lord's Prayer! Such

was the closing incident of the dedicatory services of the

extension of The Mother Church, The First Church of

9 Christ, Scientist, at the corner of Falmouth and Norway

Streets, yesterday morning. And such was the scene

repeated six times during the day.

12 It was a sight which no one who saw it will ever be able

to forget. Many more gorgeous church pageantries have

been seen in this country and in an older civilization;

15 there have been church ceremonies that appealed more

to the eye, but the impressiveness of this lay in its very

simplicity; its grandeur sprang from the complete

18 unanimity of thought and of purpose. There was some-

thing emanating from the thousands who worshipped

under the dome of the great edifice whose formal open-

21 ing they had gathered to observe, that appealed to and

fired the imagination. A comparatively new religion

launching upon a new era, assuming an altogether differ-

ent status before the world!

Even the sun smiled kindly upon the dedication of the

extension of The Mother Church. With a cooling breeze

27 to temper the heat, the thousands who began to congregate

about the church as early as half past five in the morning

were able to wait patiently for the opening of the doors

without suffering the inconveniences of an oppressive day.

From that time, until the close of the evening service,

Page 30

1 Falmouth and Norway Streets held large crowds of people,

either coming from a service or awaiting admission to

3 one. As all the services were precisely the same in every

respect, nobody attended more than one, so that there

were well over thirty thousand people who witnessed

6 the opening. Not only did these include Scientists from

all over the world, and nearly all the local Scientists,

but many hundreds of other faiths, drawn to the church

from curiosity, and from sympathy, too.

It spoke much for the devotion of the members to their

faith, the character of the attendance. In those huge

12 congregations were business men come from far distant

points at personal sacrifices of no mean order; profes-

sional men, devoted women members, visitors from

15 Australia, from India, from England, from Germany,

from Switzerland, from South Africa, from Hawaii, from

the coast States.

18 They gave generously of their means in gratitude for the

epoch-making event. The six collections were large, and

when the plates were returned after having been through

21 the congregations, they were heaped high with bills, with

silver, and with gold. Some of these contributions were

one-hundred-dollar bills. Without ostentation and quite

24 voluntarily the Scientists gave a sum surpassing some of

the record collections secured by evangelists for the work

of Christianity.

27 Though the church was filled for the service at half

past seven, and hundreds had to be turned away, by far

the largest crowd of the day applied for admission at the

ten o'clock service, and it was representative of the entire

body of the Christian Science church.

Before half past seven the chimes of the new church

Page 31

1 began to play, first the "Communion Hymn," succeeded

by the following hymns throughout the day: "The

3 morning light is breaking;" "Shepherd, show me how

to go;" "Just as I am, without one plea;" "I need

Thee every hour;" "Blest Christmas morn;" "Abide

6 with me;" "Day by day the manna fell;" "Oh, the

clanging bells of time;" "Still, still with Thee;" "O'er

waiting harpstrings of the mind;" Doxology.

9 Promptly at half past six the numerous doors of the

church were thrown open and the public had its first

glimpse of the great structure, the cost of which approxi-

12 mates two millions of dollars, contributed from over the

entire world. The first impression was of vastness, then

of light and cheerfulness, and when the vanguard of the

15 thousands had been seated, expressions of surprise and of

admiration were heard on every hand for the beauty and

the grace of the architecture. The new home for worship

18 that was opened by the Scientists in Boston yesterday

can take a place in the front rank of the world's houses

of worship, and it is no wonder that the first sight which

the visitors caught of its interior should have impressed

them as one of the events of their lives.

First Reader William D. McCrackan, accompanied by

24 the Second Reader, Mrs. Laura Carey Conant, and the

soloist for the services, Mrs. Hunt, was on the Readers'

platform. Stepping to the front of the platform, when

27 the congregation had taken their seats, the First Reader

announced simply that they would sing Hymn 161,

written by Mrs. Eddy, as the opening of the dedicatory

service. And what singing it was! As though trained

carefully under one leader, the great body of Scientists

joined in the song of praise.

Page 32

1 Spontaneous unanimity and repetition in unison were

two of the most striking features of the services. When,

3 after five minutes of silent communion at the end of the

service, the congregation began to repeat the Lord's

Prayer, they began all together, and their voices rose as

one in a heartfelt appeal to the creator.

So good are the acoustic properties of the new structure

that Mr. McCrackan and Mrs. Conant could be heard

perfectly in every part of it, and they did not have to lift

their voices above the usual platform tone.

Following the organ voluntary - Fantasie in E minor,

Merkel - the order of service was as follows: -

Hymn 161, from the Hymnal. Words by the Rev.

Mary Baker Eddy.(1)

Reading from the Scriptures: Deuteronomy 26: 1, 2,

5-10 (first sentence).

Silent prayer, followed by the audible repetition of the

Lord's Prayer with its spiritual interpretation as given in

the Christian Science textbook.

Hymn 166, from the Hymnal.(2)

Reading of notices.

Reading of Tenets of The Mother Church.

Collection.

Solo, "Communion Hymn," words by the Rev. Mary

Baker Eddy, music by William Lyman Johnson.

Reading of annual Message from the Pastor Emeritus,

the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy.

Reading the specially prepared Lesson-Sermon.

After the reading of the Lesson-Sermon, silent com-

munion, which concluded with the audible repetition of

the Lord's Prayer.

(1) Hymn 306, (2) Hymn 108, in Revised Hymnal

Page 33

1 Singing the Communion Doxology.

Reading of a despatch from the members of the church

3 to Mrs. Eddy.

Reading of "the scientific statement of being" (Sci-

ence and Health, p. 468), and the correlative Scripture,

1 John 3: 1-3.

The benediction.

The subject of the special Lesson-Sermon was "Adam,

9 Where Art Thou?" the Golden Text: "Search me, O

God, and know my heart: try me, and know my

thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me,

12 and lead me in the way everlasting." (Psalms 139: 23,

24.) The responsive reading was from Psalms 15: 1-5;

24: 1-6, 9, 10.

15 1 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall

dwell in thy holy hill?

2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous-

18 ness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.

3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth

evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his

12 neighbor.

4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he

honoreth them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth to

24 his own hurt, and changeth not.

5 He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor

taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these

27 things shall never be moved.

1 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof;

the world, and they that dwell therein.

2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established

it upon the floods.

Page 34

1 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who

shall stand in his holy place?

3 4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who

hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn

deceitfully.

6 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and

righteousness from the God of his salvation.

6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that

9 seek thy face, O Jacob.

9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye

everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.

10 Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, he

is the King of glory.

The Lesson-Sermon consisted of the following citations

15 from the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures" by the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, and was

read by Mr. McCrackan and Mrs. Conant: -

The Bible Science and Health (1)

Genesis 3: 9-11 224: 22

Proverbs 8: 1, 4, 7 559: 8-10, 19

Mark 2: 15-17 181: 21-25

307: 31-8

Psalms 51: 1-3, 6, 10, 12, 308: 8, 16-28 This;

13, 17 Jacob

323: 19-24, 28-32

When; The effects

(1)The Science and Health references in this lesson are according

to the 1913 edition.

Page 35

III

The Bible Science and Health

3 Hebrews 11: 1, 3, 6 297: 20 Faith

Proverbs 3: 5, 6 241: 23-27

Job 28: 20, 23, 28 275: 25

1 Corinthians 14: 20 505: 21-28 Under-

standing

536: 8

Psalms 86: 15, 16 345: 31

Matthew 9: 2-8 337: 10

525: 4

494: 30-2 Our Master

476: 32-4

171: 4

Mark 12: 30, 31 9: 17-21 Dost thou

18 John 21: 1 (first 53: 8-11

clause), 14-17 54:29- 1

1 John 4: 21 560: 11-19, 22 The

great; Abuse

565: 18-22

24 John 21: 4-6, 9, 12, 13 34: 29-29

Revelation 3: 20

Revelation 7: 13,14,16,17

During the progress of each service, First Reader

William D. McCrackan read to the congregation the

Page 36

1 dedicatory Message from their teacher and Leader, Mrs.

Mary Baker Eddy.

3 The telegram from the church to Mrs. Eddy was read

by Mr. Edward A. Kimball of Chicago, and the five

thousand present rose as one to indicate their approval

of it.

REV. MARY BAKER EDDY, Pastor Emeritus

Beloved Teacher and Leader: - The members of your

9 church have assembled at this sacred time to commune

with our infinite heavenly Father and again to consecrate

all that we are or hope to be to a holy Christian service

that shall be acceptable unto God.

Most of us are here because we have been delivered from

beds of sickness or withheld from open graves or reclaimed

15 from vice or redeemed from obdurate sin. We have ex-

changed the tears of sorrow for the joy of repentance and

the peace of a more righteous living, and now with blessed

18 accord we are come, in humility, to pour out our gratitude

to God and to bear witness to the abundance of salvation

through His divine Christ.

21 At this altar, dedicated to the only true God, we who

have been delivered from the depths increase the measure

of our devotion to the daily life and purpose which are in

the image and likeness of God.

By these stately walls; by this sheltering dome; by

all the beauty of color and design, the Christian Scientists

27 of the world, in tender affection for the cause of human

weal, have fulfilled a high resolve and set up this taber-

nacle, which is to stand as an enduring monument, a sign

of your understanding and proof that our Supreme

God, through His power and law, is the natural healer

Page 37

1 of all our diseases and hath ordained the way of salva-

tion of all men from all evil. No vainglorious boast,

3 no pride of circumstances has place within the sacred

confines of this sanctuary. Naught else than the gran-

deur of humility and the incense of gratitude and com-

passionate love can acceptably ascend heavenward from

this house of God.

It is from the depths of tenderest gratitude, respect,

9 and affection that we declare again our high appreciation

of all that you have done and continue to do for the ever-

lasting advantage of this race. Through you has been

12 revealed the verity and rule of the Christianity of Christ

which has ever healed the sick. By your fidelity and the

constancy of your obedience during forty years you have

15 demonstrated this Science before the gaze of universal

humanity. By reason of your spiritual achievement the

Cause of Christian Science has been organized and main-

18 tained, its followers have been prospered, and the philos-

ophy of the ages transformed. Recognizing the grand

truth that God is the supreme cause of all the activities of

21 legitimate existence, we also recognize that He has made

known through your spiritual perception the substance

of Christian Science, and that this church owes itself and

24 its prosperity to the unbroken activity of your labors,

which have been and will still be the pretext for our

confident and favorable expectation.

27 We have read your annual Message to this church.

We are deeply touched by its sweet entreaty, its ineffable

loving-kindness, its wise counsel and admonition.

With sacred resolution do we pray that we may give

heed and ponder and obey. We would be glad if our

prayers, our rejoicing, and our love could recompense your

Page 38

1 long sacrifice and bestow upon you the balm of heavenly

joy, but knowing that every perfect gift cometh from

3 above, and that in God is all consolation and comfort,

we rest in this satisfying assurance, while we thank you

and renew the story of our love for you and for all that

you are and all that you have done for us.

WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Clerk

By means of a carefully trained corps of ushers, num-

9 bering two hundred, there was no confusion in finding

seats, and when all seating space had been filled no more

were admitted until the next service. The church was

12 filled for each service in about twenty minutes, and was

emptied in twelve, in spite of the fact that many of

the visitors showed a tendency to tarry to examine the

church.

It was "children's day" at noon, for the service at half

past twelve was specially reserved for them. They filled

18 all the seats in the body of the church, and when it came

to the singing, the little ones were not a whit behind their

elders, their shrill trebles rising with the roll of the organ

in almost perfect time. In every respect their service was

the same as all the others.

There was no more impressive feature of the dedication

than the silent communion. Devout Scientists said after

the service that they would ever carry with them the

memory of it.

THE ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE 12, 1906

The annual meeting of The First Church of Christ,

Scientist, in Boston, was held in the extension of The

Mother Church, Tuesday, June 12, at ten o'clock in the

Page 39

1 forenoon, and in order to accommodate those who could

not gain admittance at that hour a second session was held

3 at two o'clock in the afternoon. The meeting was opened

by the President, Rev. William P. McKenzie, who read

from the Bible and Science and Health as follows: -

The Bible Science and Health

Isaiah 54: 1-5, 10-15, 571: 22

17 574: 3-16, 27 The Revela-

Revelation 19: 1, 6-9 tor; The very

577: 4

Then followed a short silent prayer and the audible

12 repetition of the Lord's Prayer, in which all joined. The

following list of officers for the ensuing year was read by

the Clerk: -

President, Willis F. Gross, C.S.B.; Treasurer, Stephen

A. Chase, C.S.D.; Clerk, William B. Johnson, C.S.D.

In introducing the new President, Mr. McKenzie said: -

18 When I introduce the incoming President, my modest

task will be ended. You will allow me, however, the

privilege of saying a few words of reminder and prophecy.

21 My thoughts revert to a former occasion, when it was my

pleasant duty to preside at an annual meeting when our

Pastor Emeritus, Mrs. Eddy, was present. We remember

24 her graciousness and dignity. We recall the harmonious

tones of her gentle voice. Our hearts were thrilled by her

compassion, and the memory lives with us. But even more

27 distinctly may we realize her presence with us to-day.

Why? Because our own growth in love and unity enables

us to comprehend better the strength and beauty of her

character.

Page 40

1 Moreover, this completed extension of The Mother

Church is an evidence to us of her hospitable love. She

3 has desired for years to have her church able to give

more adequate reception to those who hunger and thirst

after practical righteousness; and we are sure that now

6 the branch churches of The Mother Church will also en-

large their hospitality, so that these seekers everywhere

may be satisfied. This will imply the subsidence of criti-

9 cism among workers. It may even imply that some who

have been peacebreakers shall willingly enter into the

blessedness of peacemakers. Nothing will be lost, how-

12 ever, by those who relinquish their cherished resentments,

forsake animosity, and abandon their strongholds of

rivalry. Through rivalries among leaders Christendom

15 became divided into warring sects; but the demand

of this age is for peacemaking, so that Christianity

may more widely reassert its pristine power to bring

18 health and a cure to pain-racked and sorrow-worn hu-

manity. "The wisdom that is from above is first

pure, then peaceable, . . . And the fruit of righteous-

21 ness is sown in peace of them that make peace."

"Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called

the children of God."

24 Our Leader, Mrs. Eddy, has presented to the world the

ideal of Christianity, because she is an exact metaphysi-

cian. She has illustrated what the poet perceived when he

27 said, "All's love, but all's law." She has obeyed the divine

Principle, Love, without regrets and without resistance.

Human sense often rebels against law, hence the proverb:

Dura lex, sed lex (Hard is the law, nevertheless it is

the law). But by her own blameless and happy life,

as well as by her teachings, our Leader has induced a

Page 41

1 multitude - how great no man can number - to be-

come gladly obedient to law, so that they think rightly

or righteously.

No one can change the law of Christian metaphysics,

the law of right thinking, nor in any wise alter its

6 effects. It is a forever fact that the meek and lowly in

heart are blessed and comforted by divine Love. If the

proud are lonely and uncomforted, it is because they

9 have thoughts adverse to the law of love. Pride, arro-

gance, and self-will are unmerciful, and so receive judg-

ment without mercy; but the law of metaphysics says,

12 "Blessed are the merciful," and will allow no one to

escape that blessedness, howsoever far he may stray,

whatsoever lawlessness of hatred he may practise and

suffer from.

So we see that Christian Science makes no compromise

with evil, sin, wrong, or imperfection, but maintains the

18 perfect standard of truth and righteousness and joy. It

teaches us to rise from sentimental affection which ad-

mires friends and hates enemies, into brotherly love which

21 is just and kind to all and unable to cherish any enmity.

It brings into present and hourly application what Paul

termed "the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus," and

24 shows man that his real estate is one of blessedness. Why

should any one postpone his legitimate joy, and disregard

his lawful inheritance, which is "incorruptible and unde-

27 filed"? Our Leader and teacher not only discovered

Christian Science, but through long years of consecration

has obeyed its every demand, for our sakes as well as

for her own; and we begin to understand how illim-

itable is the Love which supports such selfless devotion,

we begin to comprehend the "beauty of holiness," and

Page 42

1 to be truly grateful to her who has depicted its form

and comeliness. We have found it true that "she

openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is

the law of kindness."

It is my pleasure to introduce to you a faithful follower

6 of this Leader as the President for the coming year, Willis

F. Gross, C.S.B., one who has for many years "witnessed

a good confession" in the practice of Christian Science.

9 You are no doubt already acquainted with him as one of

the helpful contributors to our periodicals, so that any

further words of mine are unnecessary.

Mr. Gross, on assuming office, said: -

Beloved Friends: - Most unexpectedly to me came the

call to serve you in this capacity, and I desire to improve

15 this opportunity to express my thanks for the honor con-

ferred upon me. With a heart filled with gratitude for the

countless blessings which have come into my life through

Christian Science, I shall endeavor to perform this service

to the best of my ability.

It affords me great pleasure to welcome you to our first

21 annual meeting held in the extension of The Mother

Church. I shall not attempt to speak of the deep signifi-

cance of this momentous occasion. I realize that only as

24 infinite good unfolds in each individual consciousness can

we begin to comprehend, even in small degree, how great

is the work that has been inaugurated by our beloved

27 Leader, how faithful is her allegiance to God, how untiring

are her efforts, and how successful she is in the performance

of her daily tasks.

"With a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm"

were the children of Israel delivered from the bondage of

Page 43

1 the Egyptians, but this deliverance did not put them in

possession of the promised land. An unknown wilder-

3 ness was before them, and that wilderness must be con-

quered. The law was given that they might know what

was required of them, that they might have a definite rule

6 of action whereby to order aright the affairs of daily life.

Obedience to the demands of the law revealed the God

of their fathers, and they learned to know Him. During

9 their sojourn in the wilderness they suffered defeats and

met with disappointments, but they learned from experi-

ence and finally became willingly obedient to the voice of

12 their leader. The crossing of the Jordan brought them

into the promised land, and this experience was almost

as marvellous as had been the passage of the Red Sea

15 forty years before. In obedience to the command of

Joshua, twelve stones taken from the midst of the river

were set up on the other side for a memorial. In future

18 generations when it was asked, "What mean ye by these

stones?" it was told them: Israel came over this Jordan

on dry ground.

21 Forty years ago the Science of Christian healing was

revealed to our beloved Leader, the Rev. Mary Baker

Eddy. A few years later she gave us our textbook,

24 "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures." Obedi-

ence to the teachings of this book has brought us to this

hour. We have learned from experience, and to-day we

rejoice that we have found in Christian Science that

which heals and saves.

The world looks with wonder upon this grand achieve-

ment, - the completion and dedication of our magnificent

temple, - and many are asking, "What mean ye by these

stones?" The answer is, The way out of the wilderness

Page 44

1 of human beliefs has been revealed. Through the under-

standing of God as an ever-present help, the sick are being

3 healed, the shackles of sin are being broken, heavy burdens

are being laid down, tears are being wiped away, and

Israel is going up to possess the promised land of eternal,

harmonious existence.

Friends, our progress may be fast or it may be slow,

but one thing is certain, it will be sure, if we are obe-

9 dient to the loving counsel of our ever faithful Leader.

The Christ is here, has come to individual conscious-

ness; and the faithful disciple rejoices in prophecy ful-

filled, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of

the world."

Telegram to Mrs. Eddy

15 Judge Septimus J. Hanna then advanced to the

front of the platform, read the following despatch, and

moved that it be forwarded at once to our Leader,

Mrs. Eddy. The motion was carried unanimously by a

rising vote.

The despatch was as follows: -

TO THE REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.

Beloved Teacher and Leader: - The members of The

24 Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist,

in Boston, Mass., in annual meeting assembled, hereby

convey to you their sincere greetings and their deep

love.

They desire to express their continued loyalty to your

teachings, their unshaken confidence in the unerring wis-

dom of your leadership, and their confident assurance

Page 45

1 that strict and intelligent recognition of and obedience to

the comprehensive means by you provided for the further-

3 ance of our Cause, will result in its perpetuity as well

as in the ultimate regeneration of its adherents and of

mankind.

6 We are witnessing with joy and gratitude the significant

events associated with this, one of the greatest and most

important gatherings of Christian Scientists in the annals

9 of our history. Yet the upwards of thirty thousand who

are physically present at the dedication represent only a

small part of the entire body who are of us and with us

in the animus and spirit of our movement.

The great temple is finished! That which you have long

prophetically seen has been accomplished. The magnifi-

15 cent edifice stands a fitting monument of your obedience

and fidelity to the divine Principle revealed to you in that

momentous hour when purblind mortal sense declared you

18 to be in extremis. You followed unswervingly the guid-

ance of Him who went before you by day in a pillar of

cloud to lead you in the way, and by night in a pillar

21 of fire to give you light, and the results of such following

have been marvellous beyond human ken. As clearly

as in retrospect we see the earlier leading, we now discern

24 the fulfilment of the later prophecy, that "He took not

away the pillar of cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by

night," for each advancing step has logically followed

the preceding one.

The great temple is finished! This massive pile of New

Hampshire granite and Bedford stone, rising to a height

of two hundred and twenty-four feet, one foot loftier than

the Bunker Hill monument, stands a material type of

Truth's permanence. In solid foundation, in symmetrical

Page 46

1 arches, in generous hallways, in commodious foyer and

broad stairways, in exquisite and expansive auditorium,

3 and in towering, overshadowing dome, the great structure

stands, silently but eloquently beckoning us on towards

a higher and more spiritual plane of living, for we know

that without this spiritual significance it were but a pass-

ing dream.

In the best sense it stands in prophetic verity of the

9 primary declaration of this church in its original organiza-

tion; namely, "To organize a church designed to com-

memorate the word and works of our Master, which should

12 reinstate primitive Christianity and its lost element

of healing." (Church Manual, p. 17.) To rise to the

demands of this early pronouncement is the work of true

Christian Scientists.

To preach the gospel and heal the sick on the Christ-

basis is the essential requirement of a reinstated Chris-

18 tianity. Only as we pledge ourselves anew to this demand,

and then fulfil the pledge in righteous living, are we faith-

ful, obedient, deserving disciples.

21 On this solemn occasion, and in the presence of this

assembled host, we do hereby pledge ourselves to a deeper

consecration, a more sincere and Christly love of God and

24 our brother, and a more implicit obedience to the sacred

teachings of the Bible and our textbook, as well as to the

all-inclusive instructions and admonitions of our Church

27 Manual in its spiritual import, that we may indeed reach

"unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,

and to an innumerable company of angels, to the general

assembly and church of the firstborn."

WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Clerk

BOSTON, MASS., June 12, 1906

Page 47

Report of the Clerk

Beloved Brethren of The First Church of Christ, Scientist,

3 in Boston, Mass.: - It seems meet at this time, when

thousands of Christian Scientists have gathered here

from all parts of the world, many of whom have not had

6 the means of knowing the steps by which this church has

reached its present growth, to present in this report a few

of the stages of its progress, as gleaned from the pages of

its history.

After a work has been established, has grown to great

magnitude, and people the world over have been touched

12 by its influence for good, it is with joy that those who have

labored unceasingly for the work look back to the pictur-

esque, interesting, and epoch-marking stages of its growth,

15 and recall memories of trials, progress, and victories that

are precious each and all. To-day we look back over the

years that have passed since the inception of this great

18 Cause, and we cannot help being touched by each land-

mark of progress that showed a forward effort into the

well-earned joy that is with us now. For a Cause that

21 has rooted itself in so many distant lands, and inspired so

many of different races and tongues into the demonstration

of the knowledge of God, the years that have passed since

24 Mrs. Eddy founded her first church seem but a short

time. And this little church, God's word in the wilder-

ness of dogma and creed, opened an era of Christian

27 worship founded on the commands of Jesus: "Go ye

into all the world, and preach the gospel to every

creature. . . . And these signs shall follow them that

believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they

shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up ser-

Page 48

1 pents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not

hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they

shall recover."

Not until nineteen centuries had passed was there one

ready to receive the inspiration, to restore to human con-

6 sciousness the stone that had been rejected, and which

Mrs. Eddy made "the head of the corner" of The Church

of Christ, Scientist.

9 With the reading of her textbook, "Science and

Health with Key to the Scriptures," Mrs. Eddy insisted

that her students make, every day, a prayerful study of

12 the Bible, and obtain the spiritual understanding of its

promises. Upon this she founded the future growth of

her church, and twenty-six years later the following

15 splendid appreciation of her efforts appeared in the

Methodist Review from the pen of the late Frederick

Lawrence Knowles:-

18 "Mrs. Eddy . . . in her insistence upon the constant

daily reading of the Bible and her own writings, . . .

has given to her disciples a means of spiritual development

21 which . . . will certainly build such truth as they do gain

into the marrow of their characters. The scorn of the

gross and sensual, and the subordination of merely material

24 to spiritual values, together with the discouragement of

care and worry, are all forces that make for righteousness.

And they are burned indelibly upon the mind of the

27 neophyte every day through its reading. The intellects

of these people are not drugged by scandal, drowned in

frivolity, or paralyzed by sentimental fiction. . . . They

feed the higher nature through the mind, and I am bound

as an observer of them to say, in all fairness, that the

result is already manifest in their faces, their conversation,

Page 49

1 and their bearing, both in public and private. What

wonder that when these smiling people say, 'Come thou

3 with us, and we will do thee good,' the hitherto half-

persuaded one is wholly drawn over, as by an irresistible

attraction. The religious body which can direct, and con-

6 trol, in no arbitrary sense, but through sane counsel, the

reading of its membership, stands a great chance of sweep-

ing the world within a generation."

9 The charter of this little church was obtained August

23, 1879, and in the same month the members extended a

unanimous invitation to Mrs. Eddy to become its pastor.

12 At a meeting of those who were interested in forming the

church, Mrs. Eddy was appointed on the committee to

formulate the rules and by-laws, also the tenets and church

15 covenant. The first business meeting of the church was

held August 16, 1879, in Charlestown, Mass., for the pur-

pose of electing officers. August 22 the Clerk, by instruc-

18 tions received at the previous meeting, sent an invitation

to Mrs. Eddy to become pastor of the church. August 27

the church held a meeting, with Mrs. Eddy in the chair.

21 An interesting record of this meeting reads: "The minutes

of the previous meeting were read and approved. Then

Mrs. Eddy proceeded to instruct those present as to their

duties in the Church of Christ, giving some useful hints as

to the mode of conducting the church."

At a meeting held October 19, 1879, it was unanimously

27 voted that "Dr. and Mrs. Eddy merited the thanks of the

society for their devoted labors in the cause of Truth,"

and at the annual meeting, December 1 of the same year,

it was voted to instruct the Clerk to call Mrs. Eddy

to the pastorate of the church, and at this meeting Mrs.

Eddy accepted the call. The first meeting of this little

Page 50

1 church for deliberation before a Communion Sabbath

was held at the home of the pastor, Mrs. Eddy, Jan-

uary 2, 1880.

Most of those present had left their former church

homes, in which they had labored faithfully and ardently,

6 and had united themselves into a little band of prayerful

workers. As the Pilgrims felt the strangeness of their

new home, the vast gloom of the mysterious forests, and

9 knew not the trials before them, so this little band of

pioneers, guided by their dauntless Leader and teacher,

starting out on their labors against the currents of dogma,

12 creed, sickness, and sin, must have felt a peculiar sense of

isolation, for their records state, "The tone of this meeting

for deliberation before Communion Sabbath was rather

15 sorrowful;" but as they turned steadfastly from the mor-

tal side, and looked towards the spiritual, as the records

further relate, "yet there was a feeling of trust in the

18 great Father, of Love prevailing over the apparently dis-

couraging outlook of the Church of Christ." The Com-

munion Sunday, however, brought fresh courage to the

21 earnest band, and the records contain these simple but

suggestive words, - "Sunday, January 4, 1880. The

church celebrated her Communion Sabbath as a church,

24 and it was a very inspiring season to us all, and two new

members were added to the church." This was indeed

the little church in the wilderness, and few knew of its

teachings, but those few saw the grandeur of its work

and were willing to labor for the Cause.

The record of May 23, 1880, more than twenty-six years

ago, states: "Our pastor, Mrs. Eddy, preached her fare-

well sermon to the church. The business committee met

after the services to call a general meeting of the church

Page 51

1 to devise means to pay our pastor, so as to keep her with

us, as there is no one in the world who could take her place

3 in teaching us the Science of Life." May 26 of the same

year the following resolutions were passed: "That the

members of the Church of Christ, and all others now in-

6 terested in said church, do most sincerely regret that our

pastor, Mrs. Eddy, feels it her duty to tender her resigna-

tion, and while we feel that she has not met with the

9 support that she should have reason to expect, we venture

to hope she will remain with us. That it would be a

serious blow to her Cause to have the public services

12 discontinued at a time when there is such an interest

manifested on the part of the people, and we know of no

one who is so able as she to lead us to the higher under-

15 standing of Christianity, whereby to heal the sick and

reform the sinner. It was moved to instruct the Clerk to

have our pastor remain with us for a few Sundays if not

permanently."

At a meeting of the church, December 15, 1880, an invi-

tation was extended to Mrs. Eddy to accept the pastorate

21 for the ensuing year; but, as the records state, "she gave

no definite answer, believing that it was for the interest

of the Cause, and her duty, to go into new fields to

teach and preach."

An interesting record relative to this very early work of

the church, and its appreciation of Mrs. Eddy's tireless

27 labors, is that of July 20, 1881, which reads, "That we,

the members of The Church of Christ, Scientist, tender to

our beloved pastor, Mrs. Eddy, the heartfelt thanks and

gratitude shared by all who have attended the services, in

appreciation of her earnest endeavors, her arduous labors,

and successful instructions to heal the sick, and reform

Page 52

1 the sinner, by metaphysical truth or Christian Science, dur-

ing the past year. Resolved: That while she had many

3 obstacles to overcome, many mental hardships to endure,

she has borne them bravely, blessing them that curse her,

loving them that despitefully use her, thereby giving in

6 her Christian example, as well as her instructions, the

highest type of womanhood, or the love that heals. And

while we sincerely acknowledge our indebtedness to her,

9 and to God, for these blessings, we, each and all, will make

greater efforts more faithfully to sustain her in her work.

Resolved: That while we realize the rapid growth, and

12 welcome the fact of the spreading world wide of this great

truth, that Mind, Truth, Life, and Love, as taught and

expressed by our pastor, does heal the sick, and, when

15 understood, does bring out the perfection of all things, we

also realize we must use more energy and unselfish labor

to establish these our Master's commands and our pastor's

teachings, namely, heal the sick, and preach the gospel,

and love our neighbor as ourselves."

Eighteen years ago, the Rev. James Henry Wiggin, who

21 was not a Christian Scientist, wrote as follows: "What-

ever is to be Mrs. Eddy's future reputation, time will

show. Little cares she, if only through her work Truth

24 may be glorified. More than once, in her earnestness, she

has reached her bottom dollar, but the interest of the

world to hear her word has always filled her coffers anew.

27 Within a few months she has made sacrifices from which

most authors would have shrunk, to insure the moral

rightness of her book." This statement "Phare Pleigh"

[the nom de plume of the Rev. James Henry Wiggin]

makes out of his own peculiar knowledge of the circum-

stances. "Day after day flew by, and weeks lengthened

Page 53

1 into months; from every quarter came important mis-

sives of inquiry and mercantile reproach; hundreds of

3 dollars were sunk into a bottomless sea of corrections;

yet not until the authoress was satisfied that her duty

was wholly done, would she allow printer and binder to

6 send forth her book to the world." This book has now

reached its four hundredth edition, each of one thousand

copies.

9 On September 8, 1882, it was voted that the church

hold its meetings of worship in the parlors of Mrs. Eddy's

home, 569 Columbus Avenue, Boston. The services were

12 held there until November, 1883, and then in the Haw-

thorne Rooms, at No. 3 Park Street, the seating capacity

of which place was about two hundred and twenty-

15 five. At a meeting October 22, 1883, the church voted

to wait upon Mrs. Eddy, to ascertain if she would

preach for the society for ten dollars a Sunday, which

18 invitation she accepted. After establishing itself as a

church in the Hawthorne Rooms, the number of atten-

dants steadily increased. The pulpit was supplied by

21 Mrs. Eddy, when she could give the time to preach,

and by her students and by clergymen of different

denominations, among whom was the Rev. A. J. Pea-

body, D.D., of Cambridge, Mass.

The annual report of the business committee of the

church, for the year ending December 7, 1885, contains

27 some very interesting statements, among which is this:

"There was a steadily increasing interest in Christian

Science among the people, even though the continuity

of thought must have been very much broken by having

so many different ones address them on the subject.

When our pastor preached for us it was found that the

Page 54

1 Hawthorne Rooms were inadequate for the occasion,

hundreds going away who could not obtain entrance;

3 those present enduring the inconvenience that comes

from crowding, for the sake of the eternal truth she

taught them." The Boston Traveler contained the fol-

6 lowing item: "The Church of Christ, Scientist, had their

meeting Easter Sunday at Hawthorne Rooms, which

were crowded one hour before the service commenced,

9 and half an hour before the arrival of the pastor, the

Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, the tide of men and women

was turned from the door with the information, 'No

more standing-room.' "

On February 8, 1885, communion was held at Odd

Fellows Hall, and there were present about eight hundred

15 people. At this time the Hawthorne Rooms, which had

been regarded as the church home, were outgrown. Dur-

ing the summer vacation, different places were considered,

18 but no place suitable could be found that was available,

and the Sunday services were postponed. There was an

expectation that some place would be obtained, but the

21 desire for services was so great that the Hawthorne Rooms

were again secured. A record of this period reads, "It

should be here stated that from the first of September to

24 our opening, crowds had besieged the doors at the Haw-

thorne Rooms, Sunday after Sunday." On October 18,

1885, the rooms were opened and a large congregation

27 was present. It was then concluded to engage Chickering

Hall on Tremont Street. In the previous consideration

of places for meeting it had been decided that this hall

was too large, as it seated four hundred and sixty-four.

The first Sunday service held in Chickering Hall was on

October 25, 1885. Mrs. Eddy preached at this service

Page 55

1 and the hall was crowded. This date is memorable as

the one upon which the Sunday School was formed.

3 Meanwhile it was felt that the church needed a place of

its own, and efforts were made to obtain by purchase some

building, or church, in a suitable location. Several places

6 were considered, but were not satisfactory; yet the

thought of obtaining a church edifice, although given up

for a time, was not forgotten. In the mean time, not

9 only was the attendance rapidly growing in this church in

Chickering Hall, but the Cause itself was spreading over

the land. September 1, 1892, Mrs. Eddy gave the plot of

12 ground on which The Mother Church now stands. On

the twenty-third day of September, 1892, twelve of the

members of the church met, and, upon Mrs. Eddy's

15 counsel, reorganized the church, and named it The First

Church of Christ, Scientist. This effort of Mrs. Eddy

was an inspiration to Christian Scientists, and plans were

made for a church home.

In the mean time Sunday services were held in Chicker-

ing Hall, and continued there until March, 1894, and

21 during the last year the hall was crowded to overflowing.

In March, however, the church was obliged to seek other

quarters, as Chickering Hall was to be remodelled. At this

24 time the church removed to Copley Hall on Clarendon

Street, which had a seating capacity of six hundred and

twenty-five, and in that place Sunday services were held

27 until The Mother Church edifice was ready for occupancy,

December 30, 1894. During the months that the con-

gregation worshipped in Copley Hall there was a steady

increase in attendance.

Twelve years ago the twenty-first of last month, the

corner-stone of The Mother Church edifice was laid, and

Page 56

1 at that time it was thought the seating capacity would be

adequate for years to come. Attendance at the Sunday

3 service gradually increased, until every seat was filled and

many stood in the aisles, and in consequence two services

were held, morning and afternoon, the latter a repetition

6 of the morning service. The date of the inauguration of

two Sunday services was April 26, 1896. It was soon

evident that even this provision was inadequate to meet

9 the need, and it was found necessary to organize branch

churches in such suburbs of Boston as would relieve

the overcrowded condition of The Mother Church; there-

12 fore three branch churches were organized, one in each of

the following named places: Cambridge, Chelsea, and

Roxbury.

15 For a while it seemed that there would be ample room

for growth of attendance in The Mother Church, but not-

withstanding the relief that the organization of branch

18 churches had given, the number of attendants increased

faster than ever. From the time that the three foregoing

named churches were established, the membership and the

21 attendance at them and at The Mother Church steadily

grew, and more branch churches were established in other

suburbs, members of which had formerly been attendants

24 at The Mother Church. In the spring of 1905 the over-

crowded condition of the morning service showed that

still further provision must be made, as many were obliged

27 to leave the church for the reason that there was not even

standing-room. Therefore, beginning October 1, 1905,

three services were held each Sunday, the second and

third being repetitions of the first service.

This continued growth, this continued overcrowding,

proved the need of a larger edifice. Our communion ser-

Page 57

1 vices and annual meetings were overcrowded in The

Mother Church, they were overcrowded in Tremont

3 Temple, in Symphony Hall, and in the Mechanics Build-

ing, and the need was felt of an auditorium that would

be of great seating capacity, and one that would have the

sacred atmosphere of a church home.

In Mrs. Eddy's Message to the church in 1902 she sug-

gested the need of a larger church edifice, and at the

9 annual meeting of the same year the church voted to

raise any part of two millions of dollars for the purpose of

building a suitable edifice. The labor of clearing the land

was begun in October, 1903, and the corner-stone was

laid July 16, 1904.

The first annual meeting of the church was held in

15 Chickering Hall, October 3, 1893, and the membership

at that date was 1,545. The membership of this

church to-day is 40,011. The number of candidates

18 admitted June 5 of this year is the largest in the his-

tory of the church and numbers 4,889, which is 2,194

more than the hitherto largest admission, that of June,

21 1903. The total number admitted during the last

year is 6,181. The total number of branch churches

advertised in The Christian Science Journal of this

24 June is 682, 614 of which show a membership of

41,944. The number of societies advertised in the

Journal is 267.

27 Shortly before the dedication of The Mother Church in

1895, the Boston Evening Transcript said: "Wonders will

never cease. Here is a church whose Treasurer has sent

out word that no sums except those already subscribed

can be received. The Christian Scientists have a faith

of the mustard-seed variety. What a pity some of our

Page 58

1 practical Christian folk have not a faith approximate to

that of these impractical Christian Scientists."

3 The fact that a notice was published in the Christian

Science Sentinel of last Saturday that no more funds

are needed to complete the extension of The Mother

6 Church, proves the truth of the axiom, "History re-

peats itself." These are the evidences of the magnifi-

cent growth of this Cause, and are sufficient refutation

of the statements that have been made that "Christian

Science is dying out."

The majesty and the dignity of this church edifice not

12 only shows the growth of this Cause, but proclaims the

trust, the willingness of those who have contributed to

the erection of these mighty walls.

15 This magnificent structure, this fitting testimonial in

stone, speaks more than words can picture of the love and

gratitude of a great multitude that has been healed and

18 purified through the labor and sacrifice of our revered

Leader and teacher, Mary Baker Eddy, the one through

whom God has revealed a demonstrable way of salvation.

21 May her example inspire us to follow her in preaching,

"The kingdom of heaven is at hand," by healing the

sick and reforming the sinful, and, as she has done, ver-

ifying Jesus' words, "Lo, I am with you alway."

LETTERS AND EDITORIAL

MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.

My Dear Teacher: - Of the many thousands who

attended the dedicatory services at the Christian Science

church last Sunday it is doubtful if there was one so deeply

Page 59

1 impressed with the grandeur and magnitude of your work

as was the writer, whom you will recall as a member of

3 your first class in Lynn, Mass., nearly forty years ago.

When you told us that the truth you expounded was

the little leaven that should leaven the whole lump, we

6 thought this might be true in some far distant day

beyond our mortal vision. It was above conception

that in less than forty years a new system of faith and

9 worship, as well as of healing, should number its adher-

ents by the hundreds of thousands and its tenets be

accepted wholly or in part by nearly every religious and

scientific body in the civilized world.

Seated in the gallery of that magnificent temple, which

has been reared by you, gazing across that sea of heads,

15 listening again to your words explaining the Scriptures,

my mind was carried back to that first public meeting in

the little hall on Market Street, Lynn, where you preached

18 to a handful of people that would scarce fill a couple of

pews in this grand amphitheatre; and as I heard the sono-

rous tones of the powerful organ and the mighty chorus of

21 five thousand voices, I thought of the little melodeon on

which my wife played, and of my own feeble attempts

to lead the singing.

24 In years gone by I have been asked, "Did Mrs. Eddy

really write Science and Health? Some say she did not."

My answer has invariably been, "Send those who say

27 she did not to me. I heard her talk it before it was

ever written. I read it in manuscript before it was ever

printed." Now my testimony is not needed. No human

being in this generation has accomplished such a work or

been so thoroughly endorsed or so completely vindicated.

It is marvellous beyond all imagining to one who knew of

Page 60

1 your early struggles. I have been solicited by many of

your followers to say something about the early history

3 of Christian Science. I have replied that if Mrs. Eddy

thought it wise to instruct them on the subject she would

doubtless do so.

6 Possibly you may remember the words of my uncle, the

good old deacon of the First Congregational Church of

Lynn, when told that I had studied with you. "My boy,

9 you will be ruined for life; it is the work of the devil."

He only expressed the thought of all the Christian (?)

people at that time. What a change in the Christian

12 world! "The stone which the builders rejected" has

become the corner-stone of this wonderful temple of

"wisdom, Truth, and Love." (Science and Health, p.

15 495.) I have yet the little Bible which you gave me

as a reward for the best paper on the spiritual sig-

nificance of the first chapter of Genesis. It has this

18 inscription on the fly-leaf in your handwriting, "With

all thy getting get understanding."

Respectfully and faithfully yours,

S. P. BANCROFT

CAMBRIDGE, MASS., June 12, 1906

MRS. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.

Dear Leader and Guide: - Now that the great event,

the dedication of our new church building, is over, may

I ask a little of your time to tell you of the interesting

part I had to perform in this wonderful consummation.

On the twenty-fifth of last March I was asked by one

30 of the Directors if I would care to do a little watching

Page 61

1 at the church. I gladly answered in the affirmative, and

have been in the building part of every night since that

3 time. To watch the transformation has been very in-

teresting indeed, and the lessons I have learned of the

power of divine Mind to remove human obstructions

6 have been very precious. At first I thought that, since

it seemed impossible for the building to be completed

before the end of summer, the communion would likely

9 be postponed until that time. Then came the announce-

ment that the services would be held in the new exten-

sion on June 10. I saw at once that somebody had to

12 wake up. I fought hard with the evidence of mortal

sense for a time; but after a while, in the night, as

I was climbing over stones and planks and plaster,

15 I raised my eyes, and the conviction that the work

would be accomplished came to me so clearly, I said

aloud, "Why, there is no fear; this house will be ready

18 for the service, June 10." I bowed my head before

the might of divine Love, and never more did I have

any doubt.

21 One feature about the work interested me. I noticed

that as soon as the workmen began to admit that the work

could be done, everything seemed to move as by magic;

24 the human mind was giving its consent. This taught me

that I should be willing to let God work. I have often

stood under the great dome, in the dark stillness of the

night, and thought, "What cannot God do?" (Science

and Health, p. 135.)

As I discovered the many intricate problems which must

necessarily present themselves in such an immense under-

taking, I appreciated as never before the faithful, earnest

work of our noble Board of Directors. With unflinching

Page 62

1 faith and unfailing fidelity they have stood at the breast-

works in the battle, and won the reward, "Well done,

good and faithful servant; . . . enter thou into the joy

of thy lord."

But what of this magnificent structure ? Whence did it

6 come? To me it is the result of the love that trembled

in one human heart when it whispered: "Dear God, may

I not take this precious truth and give it to my brothers

9 and sisters?" How can we ever thank God enough for

such an one, - ever thank you enough for your unselfed

love. May the glory which crowns the completion of this

12 structure shed its brightest beams on your pathway, and

fill your heart with the joy of Love's victory.

Your sincere follower,

JAMES J. ROME

BOSTON, MASS., June 30, 1906

REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,

Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.

Beloved Leader and Teacher: - We, the Directors of

your church, send you loving greetings and congratulations

21 upon the completion of the magnificent extension of The

Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, and we again express

our thankful appreciation of your wise counsel, timely

instruction, and words of encouragement when they were

so much needed.

We acknowledge with many thanks the valuable services

27 rendered to this Board by the members of the business

committee, who were ever ready to assist us in every way

possible; also the services of other members of the church,

who gave freely of their time and efforts when there was

urgent need of both.

Page 63

1 We do not forget that it was through you we were en-

abled to secure the services of Mr. Whitcomb as builder

3 in the early days of the construction of the church, and of

Mr. Beman in an advisory capacity in the later days; for

this, and for their valuable services, we are grateful.

Lovingly and gratefully your students,

THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS,

By WILLIAM B. JOHNSON, Secretary

9 BOSTON, MASS., July 10, 1906

[Editorial in Christian Science Sentinel, June 23, 1906]

Our annual communion and the dedication of the exten-

12 sion of The Mother Church are over, and this happy and

holy experience has become a part of our expanding con-

sciousness of Truth, to abide with us and enable us better

15 to work out the purposes of divine Love. It was scarcely

possible to repress a feeling of exultation as friend met

friend at every turn with words of rejoicing; and even the

18 greetings and congratulations of those not of our faith

seemed to say that all the world was in some degree sharing

in our joy. But within our sacred edifice there came a

21 deeper feeling, a feeling of awe and of reverence beyond

words, - a new sense of the magnitude of Christian

Science, this revelation of divinity which has come to the

24 present age. Grandly does our temple symbolize this

revelation, in its purity, stateliness, and vastness; but

even more impressive than this was the presence of the

27 thousands who had come, as the Master predicted, "from

the east, and from the west, and from the north, and

from the south," to tell by their presence that they had

been healed by Christ, Truth, and had found the kingdom

of God.

Page 64

1 As one thought upon the significance of the occasion,

the achievements of our beloved Leader and her relation

3 to the experiences of the hour took on a larger and truer

meaning. The glories of the realm of infinite Mind,

revealed to us through her spiritual attainments and her

6 years of toil, encompassed us, and hearts were thrilled

with tender gratitude and love for all that she has done.

If to-day we feel a pardonable pride in being known as

Christian Scientists, it is because our Leader has made the

name an honored one before the world.

In her dedicatory Message to The Mother Church,

12 Mrs. Eddy says, "The First Commandment of the Hebrew

Decalogue, 'Thou shalt have no other gods before me,'

and the Golden Rule are the all-in-all of Christian Science."

15 In all her writings, through all the years of her leadership,

she has been teaching her followers both by precept and

example how to obey this commandment and rule, and

18 her success in so doing is what constitutes the high stand-

ing of Christian Science before the world. Fearlessly does

she warn all her followers against the indulgence of the

21 sins which would prevent the realization of ideal manhood

- the reign of the Christ - and now it is ours to address

ourselves with renewed faith and love to the high and holy

24 task of overcoming all that is unlike God, and thus prove

our worthiness to be "living stones" in the universal

temple of Spirit, and worthy members of The Mother

Church before men.

APPENDIX TO PART I

AS CHRONICLED BY THE NEWSPAPERS

[Boston Journal, June 19, 1902]

AN ASTONISHING MOTION

3 Assembled in the largest church business meeting ever

held in Boston - perhaps the largest ever held in the

United States - the members of The First Church of

6 Christ, Scientist, Boston, The Mother Church of the de-

nomination, voted yesterday afternoon to raise any part

of two million dollars that might be needed to build

9 in this city a church edifice capable of seating between

four and five thousand persons. This astonishing motion

was passed with both unanimity and assurance. It was

12 not even talked over, beyond two brief explanations why

the building was needed. Learning that a big church was

required, the money to provide it was pledged with the

readiness and despatch of an ordinary mortal passing out

a nickel for carfare.

[Boston Globe, April, 1903]

PROGRESSIVE STEPS

The last parcel in the block bounded by Falmouth,

Norway, and St. Paul Streets, in the shape of a triangle,

has passed to the ownership of the Christian Science

church, the deed being taken by Ira O. Knapp et al.,

Page 66

1 trustees. The purchase of this parcel, which is known as

the Hotel Brookline, a four-story brick building also in the

shape of a triangle, gives to the above society the ownership

of the entire block.

During the past two weeks considerable activity has

6 been going on in property on these streets, no less than

ten estates having been conveyed by deed to the Christian

Science church, and now comes the purchase of the last

parcel on St. Paul Street by the above society, which

gives them the ownership of the entire block.

Just what use the society will make of the property

12 has not been stated, but it is said that a number of changes

will be made that will enable the church to expand, and

to do so it was necessary to have this property. No block

is so well situated for church purposes as this one, being

in a fine part of the city.

[Boston Post, June 6, 1906]

THE FINISHING TOUCHES

Artisans and artists are working night and day and

craftsmen are hurrying on with their work to make the

21 spacious and elegant edifice complete for the elaborate

observances of Sunday, when six services will be held,

and when the words of Mary Baker Eddy will come from

24 her beautiful home, Pleasant View, in Concord, N. H.,

welcoming her children and giving her blessing to the

structure.

27 The services of Sunday will mark an epoch in the history

of Christian Science. Since the discovery by Mrs. Eddy,

many beautiful houses of worship have been erected, but

never before has such a grand church been built as that

Page 67

1 which raises its dome above the city at the corner of

Falmouth and Norway Streets.

[Boston Post]

Description of the Extension

Extension of The Mother Church

Cost $2,000,000

Shape, triangular 220x220x236 ft.

Height 224 ft.

Area of site 40,000 sq. ft.

Seating capacity 5,000

Checking facilities 3,000 garments

Notable Dates in Christian Science

Christian Science discovered 1866

First church organized 1879

First church erected 1894

Corner-stone of cathedral laid 1904

Cathedral to be dedicated 1906

18 Two million dollars was set aside for the building of this

addition to The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and the

money was used in giving Boston an edifice that is a

21 marvel of architectural beauty. But one church in the

country exceeds it in seating capacity, and, while vaster

sums of money were spent in other instances, never was

a more artistic effect reached.

This new temple, begun nearly two years ago, will in

its simple grandeur surpass any church edifice erected

in this city. Notwithstanding its enormous size, it is so

proportionately built that its massiveness is unnoticed

in the graceful outlines.

Page 68

1 Built in the Italian Renaissance style, the interior of

this church is carried out with the end in view of impressing

3 the audiences with the beauty and strength of the design.

The great auditorium, with its high-domed ceiling, sup-

ported on four arches springing from the tops of great

stone piers, contains about one mile and a half of pews.

The dome surmounting the building is more than twice

the size of the dome on the State House, having a diameter

of eighty-two feet and a height of fifty-one feet.

The top of the dome is two hundred and twenty-four feet

above the street, and reaches an altitude twenty-nine feet

higher than that of the State House.

The old church at the corner of Falmouth and Norway

Streets, with a seating capacity of twelve hundred, built

twelve years ago, will remain as it was, and Mrs. Eddy's

famous room will be undisturbed.

The Readers' platform is of a beautiful foreign marble,

18 and the color scheme for all the auditorium is of a warm

gray, to harmonize with the Bedford stone which enters

so largely into the interior finish.

21 The great organ is placed back of the Readers' platform

and above the Readers' special rooms. It has an archi-

tectural stone screen and contributes not a little to the

imposing effect of the interior.

Bedford stone and marble form the interior finish, with

elaborate plaster work for the great arches and ceilings.

The floors of the first story are of marble.

There are twelve exits and seven broad marble stair-

ways, the latter framed of iron and finished with bronze,

marble, and Bedford stone.

Bronze is used in the lighting fixtures, and the pews and

principal woodwork are of mahogany.

Page 69

1 The church is unusually well lighted, and one of the

extraordinary features is the eight bronze chains, each

suspending seventy-two lamps, each lamp of thirty-two

candle-power.

Where ceiling or roof and side walls come together no

6 sharp angles are visible, such meetings presenting an oval

and dome appearance and forming a gently curved and

panelled surface, whereon are placed inscriptions illustra-

tive of the faith of Christian Science.

Two large marble plates with Scripture quotations are

also placed on the two sides of the organ.

12 Everywhere within the building where conditions per-

mitted it pure white marble was used, and the hammer

and chisel of the sculptor added magnificent carvings to

the rich beauty of the interior.

The auditorium contains seven galleries, two on either

side and three at the back, yet not a single pillar or post

anywhere in the vast space interrupts the view of the

platform from any seat.

Another unusual feature is the foyer, where five thousand

21 people can freely move. Adjoining this foyer are the

Sunday School and the administration offices, while in

the basement is a cloak-room of the capacity of three

thousand wraps.

[Boston Globe]

AN IDEA OF THE SIZE

27 If one would get an idea of the size of this building and

the manner in which the dome seems to dominate the

entire city, the best point of view is on top of the tower

in Mt. Auburn cemetery in Cambridge, some four miles

away. From this point the building and dome can be seen

Page 70

1 in their relation to the city itself, and it certainly looks

imposing.

3 One thing is certain: for a religion which has been

organized only thirty years, and which erected its first

church only twelve years ago, Christian Science has more

6 fine church edifices to its credit in the same time than

any other denomination in the world, and they are all

paid for.

[Boston Evening Transcript]

THE CHIMES

The chimes for the new Christian Science temple are

12 worthy of the dome. The effect on all within earshot is

quite remarkable. They say that workingmen stopped

in the street and stood in silent admiration while the

15 chimes were being tested the other day. Millet's

"Angelus" had living reproductions on every corner in

the neighborhood.

[Boston Post]

MAGNIFICENCE OF THE ORGAN

The new church is replete with rare bits of art, chosen

21 from the works of both ancient and modern masters, but

there is nothing more wonderful than the organ which

has been installed. Nowhere in the world is there a more

24 beautiful, more musical, or more capable instrument.

In reality it is a combination of six organs, with four

manuals, seventy-two stops, nineteen couplers, nineteen

27 adjustable combination pistons, three balanced swells,

a grand crescendo pedal, seven combination pedals, and

forty-five hundred and thirty-eight pipes, the largest of

which is thirty-two feet long. Attached to the organ is

Page 71

1 a set of cathedral chimes, stationed in one of the towers,

and some of the most intricate discoveries of organ

3 builders enable the organist to produce the most beautiful

effects by means of the bells. There is also a solo organ

attached.

[Boston Journal]

ITS ARCHITECTURE

There is no need of fussing about the underlying spirit

9 that built the Christian Science cathedral. We can all

agree that it is a stunning piece of architecture and a

great adornment to the city.

[Boston Globe]

UNIQUE INTERIOR

When these people enter this new cathedral or temple

15 which has been in process of construction, they will find

themselves in one of the most imposing church edifices

in the country - yes, in the world. For in its interior

18 architecture it is different from any other church in the

world. In fact, nearly all the traditions of church interior

architecture have been set aside in this temple, for here

21 are neither nave, aisles, nor transept - just one vast audi-

torium which will seat exactly five thousand and twelve

people on floor and galleries, and seat them comfort-

24 ably. And what is more, every person seated in the

auditorium, either on floor or galleries, can see and hear

the two Readers who conduct the services on the platform

in front of the great organ.

This was the aim and object of the architect: to con-

struct an auditorium that would seat five thousand people,

each of whom could see the Readers, and with such nicely

Page 72

1 adjusted acoustic properties that each person could hear

what was said. To do this it was necessary to set aside

the traditions of interior church architecture.

[Boston Post]

GATES OF BOSTON OPEN

6 The gates of Boston are open wide in welcome to

nobility. Never before has the city been more fre-

quented by members of the titled aristocracy of the

9 old world than it is now. From all the centres of Europe

there are streaming into town lords and ladies who

come to attend the dedication of the new church for

Christian Scientists.

[Boston Globe]

CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS HAVE ALL THE MONEY NEEDED

"Please do not send us any more money - we have

enough!"

Briefly that is the notice which Stephen A. Chase,

18 treasurer of the building fund of the new Christian Sci-

ence temple, sent forth to the thirty thousand or more

Christian Scientists who have come to Boston to attend

21 the dedication exercises, and also through the Chris-

tian Science Sentinel to members of the church all over

the world.

24 This means that nearly two million dollars has

been subscribed for the new building, and that every

cent of it was paid in before the work was actually

completed.

That is the way the Christian Scientists began when

they erected the first church in Boston twelve years ago

Page 73

1 - The Mother Church. Then it was found necessary

to issue a similar notice or order, and even to return

3 more than ten thousand dollars which had been over-

subscribed. They have erected dozens of churches all

over this country and in other countries since that time,

but it is claimed that very few of them owe a cent.

If you ask a Christian Scientist how they do it, the

reply will be in the form of a quotation from Science

and Health (p. 494), "Divine Love always has met and

always will meet every human need."

[Boston Globe]

Part Two Table of Contents

Page 1 of 3

Start
Prev
1
2
3
Next
End